″_o much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o glorify_v which_o in_o this_o part_n be_v glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v make_v void_a be_v by_o glory_n much_o more_o that_o which_o abide_v be_v in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v therefore_o such_o hope_n we_o use_v much_o confidence_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o not_o *_o as_o moses_n put_v a_o vele_n upon_o his_o face_n 33._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n may_v not_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o their_o sense_n be_v dull_v for_o until_o this_o present_a day_n ″_o the_o self_n same_o vele_n in_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v unrevealed_a because_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o until_o this_o present_a day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v a_o vele_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o vele_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 24_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v ″_o liberty_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o face_n reveal_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n spirit_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n paper_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n in_o writing_n by_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o external_a writing_n in_o those_o dead_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o grace_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o habitacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o book_n of_o faithful_a man_n heart_n s._n paul_n write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o utter_v in_o any_o epistle_n as_o sundry_a of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n only_o unwritten_a and_o in_o other_o material_a book_n not_o at_o all_o whereof_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o â—_o 4._o say_v what_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o churchesâ—_n to_o the_o which_o ordinance_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieroâ—_n c._n 9_o ad_fw-la paâ—_n in_o the_o greed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n camal_a of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o and_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v with_o the_o like_a diligence_n as_o she_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o injury_n 5._o of_o ourselves_o concur_v this_o make_v first_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v pelagian_n that_o hold_v our_o meritorious_a action_n or_o cogitation_n to_o be_v of_o free_a will_v only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n second_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o take_v away_o man_n freedom_n and_o proper_a motion_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o do_n the_o apostle_n confess_v our_o good_a cogitation_n to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o not_o as_o come_n of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v heretic_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o true_o understand_v nor_o refer_v the_o christ_n command_v and_o not_o give_v grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v do_v by_o occasion_n kill_v the_o carnal_a jew_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o true_o take_v nor_o expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n kill_v the_o heretic_n who_o also_o be_v carnal_a and_o void_a of_o spirit_n gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o external_a precept_n or_o good_a lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o same_o see_v s._n augustine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d ser._n 70_o &_o 1000_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 5._o 6._o &_o seq_n 9_o much_o more_o etc._n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o before_o the_o old_a be_v that_o the_o new_a by_o all_o her_o sacrament_n and_o priest_n as_o minister_n immediate_a of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o charity_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a do_v give_v the_o letter_n or_o external_a act_n of_o the_o law._n 14._o the_o self_n same_o vele_n christ_n as_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n which_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o daily_o hear_v read_v in_o their_o synagogs_n but_o shall_v when_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o cover_v remove_v perceive_v all_o to_o be_v most_o plain_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o law_n &_o scripture_n even_o so_o heretic_n have_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v a_o far_o great_a cover_n of_o blindness_n and_o incredulity_n over_o their_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o impugn_v â—_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v concern_v christ_n can_v not_o see_v though_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v never_o so_o much_o the_o marvellous_a evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n most_o clear_a for_o she_o and_o her_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v wonder_n at_o their_o former_a blindness_n 17._o liberty_n liberty_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n discharge_v we_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n 1â—_n but_o be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o we_o of_o fleshly_a licence_n as_o s._n peter_n write_v nor_o discharge_v christian_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o order_n la_o and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o some_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v seditious_o teach_v chap._n four_o that_o according_a as_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n require_v he_o live_v and_o preach_v sincere_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o glory_n his_o adversary_n can_v not_o count_v vain_a consider_v his_o persecution_n because_o persecution_n be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o hope_n and_o meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o soul_n afterward_o verse_n 1_o therefore_o have_v this_o ministration_n according_a as_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n we_o fail_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o we_o renounce_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o crastines_n nor_o ″_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v also_o hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v hide_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n io._n may_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o preach_v nor_o our_o self_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o your_o servant_n by_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o because_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o
and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o cure_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o upon_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n thereof_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o dust_n also_o of_o your_o city_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v of_o against_o you_o yet_o this_o know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v julian._n more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o that_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o woe_n to_o thou_o corozáim_v woe_n to_o thou_o beth-saida_a for_o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n sit_v past_a in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o thou_o capharnaum_n that_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o even_o unto_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o seventie-two_a return_v with_o joy_n say_v lord_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o a_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o yet_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o ″_o to_o little_a one_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_n master_n by_o do_v of_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o la_o what_o be_v write_v 5_o how_o read_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_n answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a hart_n 18._o and_o with_o thy_o whole_a foul_a and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a ″_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v to_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n take_v it_o supererogation_n say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o also_o spoil_v he_o and_o give_v he_o wound_n go_v away_o leave_v he_o ″_o half-dead_a âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o place_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritane_n go_v his_o journey_n come_v near_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o go_v unto_o he_o bind_v his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v forth_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v have_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d supererogate_v i_o at_o my_o return_n will_v repay_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o which_o of_o these_o three_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v marie_n who_o sit_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n hear_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o martha_n be_v busy_a about_o much_o service_n who_o stand_v and_o say_v lord_n have_v thou_o no_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o alone_o to_o serve_v speak_v to_o she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v trouble_v about_o very_o many_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a ″_o marry_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n x._o 21._o to_o little_a one_o by_o this_o place_n every_o vulgar_a artificer_n may_v not_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o afterward_o endew_a fisher_n and_o vulgar_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n without_o their_o industry_n study_n and_o teach_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a providence_n he_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o the_o world_n heretic_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o cunning_a orator_n or_o subtle_a disputer_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a force_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o s._n augustine_n count_v great_a than_o all_o other_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o poor_a humble_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n know_v by_o their_o faith_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a rather_o than_o arius_n caluin_n and_o other_o like_a proud_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 28._o this_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o by_o believe_v but_o by_o do_v the_o heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n keep_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a that_o have_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o reg_fw-la 14_o 8._o â—_o par._n 15_o 15._o ps_n 118_o 10._o ecclci_fw-la 47_o 9_o 10._o 4_o reg._n 20_o 3._o 5._o luc._n 1_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o christ_n propose_v for_o the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a he_o have_v mock_v this_o lawyer_n and_o other_o and_o not_o teach_v they_o 30._o half_a dead_a here_o be_v signify_v man_n wound_v very_o sore_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o freewill_a 1._o and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o yet_o that_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o freewill_a explicate_v nor_o the_o rest_n be_v extinguish_v in_o man_n or_o take_v away_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n conc._n this_o samaritane_n be_v christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o
this_o be_v desert_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o rise_v he_o go_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o be_v over_o all_o her_o treasure_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n sanctification_n to_o adore_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o be_v return_v and_o sit_v upon_o his_o chariot_n and_o read_v esay_n the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philippe_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o same_o chariot_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o philippe_n run_v thereunto_o hear_v he_o read_v esay_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v trow_a thou_o that_o thou_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o read_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o who_o say_v and_o bible_n how_o can_v i_o unless_o some_o man_n show_v i_o &_o he_o desire_v philippe_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v read_v 7._o be_v this_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o slaughter_n be_v he_o lead_v and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n without_o voice_n so_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o in_o humility_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o his_o generation_n who_o shall_v declare_v for_o from_o the_o earth_n shall_v his_o life_n be_v take_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o the_o â—â—nuch_n answer_v philip_n say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o who_o do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o beginning_n from_o this_o scripture_n evangelize_v unto_o he_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v lo_o water_n what_o who_o '_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stay_v and_o both_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_z ″_o he_o baptize_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o philip_n be_v find_v in_o azótus_n &_o pass_v through_o he_o evangelize_v to_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesaréa_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n viii_o 2._o deuâ—us_a man_n relic_n as_o here_o great_a devotion_n be_v use_v in_o bury_v his_o body_n so_o afterward_o at_o the_o invention_n &_o translation_n thereof_o and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o and_o at_o every_o little_a memory_n of_o the_o same_o be_v infinite_a as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v li._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr civil_a dei_fw-la c._n â—_o &_o sermon_n de_fw-fr s._n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 14._o send_v peter_n some_o protestant_n use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n not_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o and_o s._n john_n be_v send_v by_o the_o twelue_fw-mi by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o common_o the_o master_n send_v the_o man_n and_o the_o superior_a the_o inferior_a primacy_n when_o the_o word_n of_o send_v be_v exact_o use_v but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o than_o can_v not_o the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o otherwise_o in_o common_a use_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o inferior_a or_o equal_a may_v inweave_v his_o friend_n or_o superior_a to_o do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o and_o special_o a_o body_n politic_a or_o a_o corporation_n may_v by_o election_n or_o otherwise_o choose_v their_o head_n and_o send_v he_o so_o may_v the_o citizen_n send_v their_o mayor_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o parliament_n though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n because_o he_o may_v be_v more_o fit_n to_o do_v their_o business_n also_o the_o superior_a or_o equal_a may_v be_v send_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n or_o desire_v last_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v peter_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o every_o such_o body_n impli_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n their_o head_n alone_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n alone_o and_o so_o peter_n may_v be_v send_v as_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o 17._o do_v they_o impose_v if_o this_o philip_n have_v be_v â—_o a_o apostle_n say_v s._n bede_n he_o may_v have_v impose_v his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v save_v bishop_n for_o though_o priest_n may_v baptize_v only_o and_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a also_o with_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o sign_n his_o forehead_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a oil_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n when_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o baptise_a so_o say_v he_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o 8_o act._n this_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n here_o specify_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o church_n yet_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereof_o s._n cyptian_n say_v thus_o lubaianum_fw-la they_o that_o in_o samaria_n be_v baptize_v of_o philip_n because_o they_o have_v lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v any_o more_o but_o only_o that_o which_o want_v be_v do_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o which_o now_o also_o be_v do_v with_o we_o that_o they_o which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v and_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v sign_v with_o our_o lord_n seal_n so_o s._n cyprian_n but_o the_o heretic_n object_n that_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o oil_n to_o who_o we_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n among_o which_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o most_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o s._n denys_n say_v 4._o the_o priest_n do_v present_v the_o baptize_v to_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v sign_n they_o divino_fw-la &_o dâ—ifico_fw-la unguento_fw-it with_o the_o divine_a and_o deifical_a ointment_n and_o again_o aduentum_fw-la s._n spiritus_fw-la consummans_fw-la inunctio_fw-la largitur_fw-la the_o inunction_n consummate_v give_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_n nu_fw-la 7_o &_o li._n 1_o adu_fw-la marcio_n speak_v of_o this_o confirmation_n by_o chrism_n thus_o the_o flesh_n be_v anoint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o flesh_n be_v sign_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sense_v the_o flesh_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v shadow_v that_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v illuminate_v s._n cyprian_n likewise_o ep_v 70._o nu_fw-la 2._o he_o must_v also_o be_v anoint_v that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o oil_n sanctify_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o ep_v 72_o see_v also_o ep_a 73._o nu_fw-la 3_o he_o express_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n join_v it_o with_o baptism_n as_o melchiade_n do_v ep_v ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la hispanian_a episcopos_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o to_o 1_o conâ—_n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o baptism_n s._n augustine_n also_o count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n 2._o c._n 104._o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o visible_a seal_n be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a even_o as_o baptism_n itself_o we_o omit_v s._n cyril_n mystag_n 3._o s._n ambrose_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 2._o &_o de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la c._n 7._o s._n leo_n ep_n 88_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o of_o laodicea_n can_v 48._o carthage_n 3_o can_n 39_o and_o arausicanum_n 4_o can_n 1._o and_o other_o and_o s._n clement_n apost_n
mutual_a intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o very_o answerable_a to_o god_n justice_n 8._o *_o which_o by_o supply_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o abound_v stand_v entire_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o that_o want_v in_o which_o kind_n the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o tribulation_n 24._o supply_v the_o want_v of_o such_o passion_n as_o christ_n have_v to_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereupon_o we_o infer_v most_o assure_o that_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o penal_a work_n of_o holy_a saint_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v communicable_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o faithful_a man_n their_o fellow-member_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o every_o one_o necessity_n and_o deserve_a by_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v over_o his_o family_n and_o have_v make_v the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o treasure_n 10._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n for_o that_o many_o might_n of_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o officer_n or_o deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o great_a over_o man_n soul_n as_o to_o punish_v and_o pardon_v in_o this_o sort_n s._n paul_n do_v purposely_o and_o precise_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v give_v pardon_n as_o christ_n vicar_n or_o as_o bear_v his_o person_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v marvel_v of_o his_o power_n herein_o except_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n power_n authority_n and_o commission_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o release_v temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n translation_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v indulgence_n in_o the_o face_n or_o sight_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n like_o insinuation_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o he_o commit_v this_o offender_n to_o satan_n 4._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o protestant_n blindness_n be_v exceed_o great_a who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o extol_v christ_n power_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o priest_n see_v the_o apostle_n challenge_v it_o by_o that_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n &_o that_o himself_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n so_o now_o in_o this_o and_o in_o no_o other_o name_n give_v pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o pardon_n which_o pertain_v propre_o to_o release_n only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a after_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o yet_o the_o priest_n *_o by_o express_v commission_n do_v also_o remit_v 2d_o 11._o circumvent_v of_o satan_n salvation_n we_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o such_o discipline_n and_o the_o release_n of_o the_o same_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n to_o deal_v more_o or_o less_o rigorous_o to_o pardon_v soon_o or_o late_a punish_v long_o or_o short_a while_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v best_a to_o their_o wisdom_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o correction_n or_o pardon_v must_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o which_o to_o some_o and_o some_o certain_a time_n may_v be_v better_o procure_v by_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n then_o by_o indulgence_n to_o some_o other_o by_o levity_n and_o humane_a deal_n so_o pardon_v of_o penance_n be_v call_v in_o old_a counsel_n rather_o then_o by_o overmuch_o chastisement_n 12._o for_o consideration_n whereof_o church_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n much_o discipline_n great_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v both_o enjoin_v and_o also_o willing_o sustain_v 5._o and_o then_o be_v the_o less_o pardon_v and_o fewer_n indulgence_n because_o in_o that_o voluntary_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o punishment_n and_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n every_o man_n fulfil_v his_o penance_n and_o few_o ask_v pardon_n now_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o devotion_n and_o loathsomeness_n that_o man_n common_o have_v to_o do_v great_a penance_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o ever_o before_o time_n yet_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n know_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o cogitation_n of_o satan_n how_o he_o will_v in_o this_o delicate_a time_n drive_v man_n either_o to_o desperation_n or_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o canonical_a discipline_n enjoin_v small_a penance_n and_o seldom_o use_v extremity_n with_o offender_n as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v but_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o child_n pardon_v exceed_v often_o and_o much_o not_o only_o all_o enjoin_v penance_n but_o also_o all_o or_o great_a part_n of_o what_o punishment_n temporal_a so_o ever_o due_a or_o deserve_a either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n which_o neither_o like_o the_o church_n lenity_n and_o pardon_v in_o these_o day_n nor_o the_o old_a rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 18._o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n â—_o that_o condemn_a john_n the_o baptist_n of_o austerity_n and_o christ_n of_o to_o much_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n not_o know_v nor_o like_v in_o deed_n either_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commission_n in_o bind_v or_o lose_v or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o adulterate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o make_v commodity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n as_o vulgar_a vintner_n do_v of_o their_o wine_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o peculiar_a trade_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o exceed_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_n that_o so_o corrupt_a scripture_n by_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o fantasy_n by_o false_a translation_n gloss_n colourable_a and_o pleasant_a commentary_n to_o deceive_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o taverner_n and_o tapster_n do_v to_o make_v their_o wine_n salable_a by_o manifold_a artificial_a deceit_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o as_o all_o catholic_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o entire_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o sort_n as_o the_o father_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n interpret_n they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v chap._n iii_o lest_o the_o judaical_a false_a apostle_n shall_v object_v again_o that_o he_o praise_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v his_o commendation_n and_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o ministry_n he_o thereof_o infer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a they_o they_o of_o the_o old_a 12_o and_o our_o people_n more_o lighten_v than_o they_o verse_n 1_o begin_v we_o again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o do_v we_o need_v as_o certain_a epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o our_o epistle_n you_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v manifest_v that_o you_o be_v ″_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o &_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o table_n carnal_a of_o the_o hart_n peâ—tecost_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o such_o confidence_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n ″_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficience_n be_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o ″_o the_o letter_z killeth_z but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n
according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o before_o have_v hope_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v 8._o sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o acquisition_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o i_o also_o hear_v your_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o pass_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o celestial_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o above_o ″_o all_o principality_n &_o potestate_fw-la &_o power_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n 8._o but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o have_v *_o subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ″_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o body_n fullness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o al._n annotation_n chap._n i._n 21._o all_o principality_n the_o father_n upon_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o find_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a angel_n or_o spirit_n name_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n of_o they_o of_o which_o some_o be_v here_o count_v and_o call_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o order_n of_o throne_n be_v specify_v which_o make_v five_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v these_o four_o angel_n cherubin_n seraphim_n angel_n and_o archangel_n which_o be_v common_o name_v in_o holy_a write_v in_o all_o there_o be_v nine_o s._n denys_n coel_n hier._n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o ec._n hier._n c._n 1._o s._n athanas_n li_z de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o fine_a gregor_n moral_n li._n 32._o c._n 18._o therefore_o good_a reader_n make_v no_o account_n of_o *_o caluin_n and_o other_o infidelity_n place_n which_o blasphemous_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a doctor_n diligence_n in_o this_o point_n of_o curiousitie_n and_o impiety_n the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o doubt_n and_o to_o corrupt_v every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 22._o head_n also_o it_o make_v a_o high_a proof_n among_o the_o protestant_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o call_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o lord_n 19_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n 25._o because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o pontifex_n nor_o apostle_n for_o by_o those_o title_n s._n paul_n term_v he_o hebr._n 3_o none_o shall_v be_v pillar_n foundation_n rock_n light_n or_o master_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n because_o christ_n be_v proper_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a doctor_n though_o they_o be_v exceed_o seditious_a and_o will_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v glad_o rid_v of_o king_n and_o all_o other_o superior_n temporal_a if_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o sword_n more_o than_o god_n and_o will_v find_v as_o good_a scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o they_o now_o find_v to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o obedience_n to_o pope_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v all_o the_o former_a title_n and_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o christ_n sovereign_a right_n in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a though_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o divine_a ample_a absolute_a excellent_a and_o transcendent_a sort_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n attribute_v or_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o so_o then_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n or_o mere_a creature_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o it_o join_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o conjunction_n than_o any_o king_n be_v to_o his_o subject_n or_o country_n or_o any_o pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n even_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n mystical_a life_n motion_n spirit_n grace_n issue_v down_o from_o he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n though_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n but_o christ_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v body_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a governor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n 123._o as_o s._n hierom_n call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o ministerial_a head_n the_o head_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o 21._o for_o therein_o also_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o mortal_a i_o relate_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v of_o the_o triumphant_a &_o of_o all_o angel_n also_o though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a so_o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o pope_n nor_o any_o man_n can_v be_v where_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o for_o this_o sovereign_a preeminence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o any_o governor_n peter_n paul_n or_o what_o prelate_n or_o pope_n so_o ever_o chap._n ii_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o unworthines_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v thâ—â—_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentil_n 〈◊〉_d until_o new_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o cross_n have_v make_v both_o one_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v one_o body_n and_o build_v one_o holy_a temple_n of_o all_o in_o his_o catholic_a church_n verse_n 1_o and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o your_o offence_n &_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n two_o wherein_o sometime_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o *_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o air_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v on_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o also_o we_o all_o converse_v sometime_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o god_n which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a charity_n wherewith_v he_o love_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celestial_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o world_n succeed_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o bounty_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o by_o ″_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v
the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n &_o be_v ″_o extol_v saint_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v ″_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o now_o ″_o what_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v do_v hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v *_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o &_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o advent_n he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o come_a be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n ″_o in_o all_o power_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o all_o seduce_a of_o iniquity_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o 24._o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o all_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o firstfruit_n unto_o salvation_n in_o sanctification_n of_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o into_o the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ″_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n &_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v eternal_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n in_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o exhort_v your_o heart_n and_o confirm_v you_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o aâ—_n though_o the_o day_n secret_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n feed_v by_o satan_n deceit_n have_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v so_o far_o that_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o often_o afterward_o some_o have_v feign_a revelation_n some_o false_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o presume_v to_o calculate_v and_o conject_v by_o the_o star_n and_o give_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o which_o seducer_n be_v here_o note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o that_o be_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o thessalonian_o therein_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 80_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hesychium_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o day_n year_n or_o age_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o second_o advent_n shall_v be_v â—_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o though_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o moment_n hour_n or_o any_o certain_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v antichrist_n yet_o he_o warrant_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o certain_a thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o permission_n before_o which_o be_v diverse_a whereof_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v forewarn_v here_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o two_o special_o of_o a_o revolt_n defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o come_n or_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n which_o two_o pertain_v in_o effect_n both_o to_o one_o either_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v fall_v as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v near_o together_o and_o therefore_o s_n augustine_n make_v they_o but_o one_o thing_n this_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n by_o the_o judgement_n in_o manner_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v the_o general_a forsake_v &_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o tertullian_n li._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la s._n hierom_n q_o 11_o add_v algasiam_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4._o and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 20_o c._n 19_o all_o which_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n *_o caluin_n presumpâ—kously_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o folly_n herein_o locum_fw-la for_o that_o their_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n blasphemous_a fiction_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n father_n to_o establish_v which_o false_a impiety_n they_o interpret_v this_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o god_n who_o house_n or_o building_n they_o say_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o lay_v many_o year_n ruin_v and_o rule_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n so_o faith_n the_o foresay_a archheretic_n here_o though_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n else_o where_o require_v he_o seem_v as_o all_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n quite_o contrary_a but_o with_o such_o colour_n and_o collusion_n of_o word_n that_o neither_o other_o man_n nor_o himself_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o say_v and_o his_o father_n wicleffe_n and_o luther_n his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n illyricus_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v from_o christ_n so_o various_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v their_o confusion_n and_o a_o pitieful_a case_n that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v follow_v such_o companion_n to_o evident_a perdition_n but_o concern_v â—his_v error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o church_n defection_n or_o revolt_n god_n it_o be_v refute_v sufficient_o by_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o the_o world_n end_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n &_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v li._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n c._n 12._o 13._o de_fw-fr civit._n li._n 20._o c._n 8._o in_o psal_n 85_o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la soâ—u_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la ps_n 70_o conc._n 2._o &_o psal_n 60._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 8._o s._n hierom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o 6._o luciferian_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v the_o church_n his_o body_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o they_o answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n argument_n ground_v on_o scripture_n false_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n and_o excuse_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o forsake_v god_n church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v or_o remain_v hide_v or_o in_o themselves_o only_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n dwell_o to_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n honour_n power_n providence_n and_o promise_n if_o the_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o this_o revolt_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o world_n end_n 18._o be_v mean_v of_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v say_v truth_n of_o themselves_o and_o such_o other_o faith_n who_o s._n john_n call_v antichristes_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o the_o catholic_a christian_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o
but_o his_o commandment_n of_o which_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o ep._n 5._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a clean_o contrary_n to_o the_o adversary_n that_o say_v they_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v keep_v chap._n xii_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o the_o sabbath_n he_o reprove_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n 14_o and_o his_o death_n be_v therefore_o seek_v by_o they_o he_o meek_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n according_a as_o esay_n have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o 2d_o his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n also_o he_o defend_v against_o they_o 31_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n they_o stand_v in_o for_o their_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 38_o and_o because_o they_o ask_v yet_o for_o a_o sign_n he_o show_v how_o worthy_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v 43_o foretell_v how_o the_o devil_n shall_v possess_v their_o nation_n 46_o and_o testify_v that_o although_o he_o be_v of_o their_o blood_n yet_o not_o they_o for_o this_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o verse_n 1_o at_o that_o time_n *_o jesus_n go_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 23._o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v hungry_a â—_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n and_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o pharisee_n see_v they_o say_v to_o he_o loe_o thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v on_o the_o sabboth-daye_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 4._o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o *_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v nor_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 9_o *_o but_o for_o priest_n only_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o *_o law_n that_o on_o sabboth-daye_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n 9_o and_o be_v without_o blame_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o if_o you_o do_v know_v what_o it_o be_v 6._o i_o will_v mercy_n and_o not_o 13._o sacrifice_v you_o will_v never_o have_v condemn_v the_o innocent_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o thence_o he_o come_v into_o their_o synagogue_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o the_o same_o fall_n into_o a_o ditch_n on_o the_o sabbath_n will_v he_o not_o take_v hold_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o how_o much_o better_a be_v a_o man_n more_o than_o a_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n even_o as_o the_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o make_v a_o consultation_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o jesus_n know_v it_o retire_v from_o thence_o and_o many_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o cure_v they_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o disclose_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 1_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n have_v well_o like_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n shall_v he_o show_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o contend_v nor_o cry_v out_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v in_o the_o street_n his_o voice_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o reed_n bruise_v he_o shall_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o shall_v not_o extinguish_v till_o he_o cast_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hope_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o then_o *_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 14._o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o cure_v he_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v &_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v amaze_v 22_o and_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o say_v this_o fellow_n cast_v not_o out_o devil_n but_o ″_o in_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o cogitation_n say_v to_o they_o every_o kingdom_n dissension_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o then_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o if_o i_o in_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n your_o child_n in_o who_o do_v they_o cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o if_o i_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o or_o how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o rifle_v his_o vessel_n unless_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a and_o than_o he_o will_v rifle_v his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o he_o that_o be_v ″_o not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o ″_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v man_n but_o ″_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o ″_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o either_o manichaeâ—_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a for_o of_o the_o fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o you_o viper_n brood_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n whereas_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o a_o good_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o ″_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n for_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o of_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o of_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o then_o answer_v he_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n lent_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o who_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o wicked_a and_o advouterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n â—_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o for_o as_o *_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o the_o man_n of_o ninivee_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o 5._o because_o *_o they_o do_v penance_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n 1._o and_o behold_v more_o than_o jonas_n here_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o the_o *_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o she_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v more_o the_o solomon_n here_o 24._o âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o *_o when_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v
say_v to_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n but_o he_o be_v dumb_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o waiter_n bind_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o elect_n â—_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o then_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v 13._o consult_v among_o themselves_o for_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o send_v to_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o 20._o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a speaker_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o be_v thy_o opinion_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o jesus_n know_v their_o naughtiness_n say_v what_o do_v you_o tempt_v i_o hypocrite_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o show_v i_o the_o tribute_n coin_n and_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o render_v therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n â—_o to_o caesar_n 19_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o hear_v it_o they_o maruel_v 27._o and_o leave_v he_o go_v their_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o *_o that_o day_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 6._o and_o ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o saying_n master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v not_o have_v a_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n die_v and_o not_o have_v issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n to_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o even_o to_o the_o seven_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o who_o wife_n of_o the_o seven_o shall_v she_o be_v for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v they_o marry_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v â—_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n say_v to_o you_o 6._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n he_o be_v not_o god_n â—_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o multitude_n hear_v it_o maruel_v at_o his_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o but_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n 28._o come_v together_o pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o one_o of_o they_o a_o doctor_n of_o la_o ask_v of_o he_o tempt_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o la_o 5._o âœ_o verse_n 37_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o thy_o whole_a hart_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a mind_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o first_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o 18._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o â—_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n depend_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o *_o the_o pharisee_n be_v assemble_v 35._o jesus_n ask_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o saying_n 41._o what_o be_v your_o opinion_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 44_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 1._o until_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n the_o foot_n steal_v of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o if_o david_n therefore_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n can_v answer_n he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n ask_v he_o any_o more_o annotation_n chap._n xxii_o 2._o marriage_n then_o do_v god_n the_o father_n make_v this_o marriage_n when_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o join_v to_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n the_o holy_a church_n for_o his_o spouse_n greg._n hom_n â—8_o 3._o servant_n the_o first_o servant_n here_o send_v to_o invite_v be_v the_o prophet_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o afterward_o convert_a country_n or_o that_o have_v and_o do_v reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o church_n reconciliation_n 5._o one_o to_o his_o farm_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n church_n allege_v often_o vain_a impediment_n and_o worldly_a excuse_n which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o 11._o a_o man_n not_o attire_v if_o profit_v not_o much_o to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a except_o a_o man_n be_v of_o good_a life_n for_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o with_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o good_a work_n bad_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o man_n who_o be_v within_o and_o at_o the_o feast_n as_o the_o rest_n but_o lack_v the_o garment_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n and_o by_o this_o man_n be_v represent_v all_o the_o bad_a that_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o this_o man_n be_v at_o the_o feast_n but_o because_o he_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n 2d_o to_o caesar_n temporal_a duty_n and_o payment_n exact_v by_o worldly_a prince_n must_v be_v pay_v jurisdiction_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o his_o more_o sovereign_a duty_n and_o therefore_o prince_n have_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o exact_v and_o other_o how_o they_o geve_v to_o caesar_n that_o be_v to_o their_o prince_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v dew_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whereupon_o s._n athanasius_n recite_v these_o goodly_a word_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o famous_a confessor_n hosius_n cordubensis_n to_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n cease_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v they_o of_o we_o to_o thou_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o we_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o that_o with_o malicious_a eye_n carp_v thy_o empire_n gainesay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o also_o beware_v lest_o in_o draw_v unto_o thou_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n thou_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v write_v geve_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o earth_n to_o hold_v the_o empire_n neither_o haste_n thou_o o_o emperor_n power_n over_o incense_n and_o sacred_a thing_n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o the_o ill_a counsel_n of_o his_o mother_n justina_n a_o arian_n require_v of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o have_v one_o church_n in_o milan_n depute_v to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n say_v we_o pay_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o god_n tribute_n be_v caesar_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n be_v god_n it_o may_v not_o very_o be_v yield_v to_o caesar_n because_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v caesar_n right_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o
enough_o s._n matthew_n add_v these_o word_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o contain_v all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o whole_a justice_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o christian_n or_o true_a believer_n shall_v do_v miracle_n but_o that_o some_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o shall_v have_v that_o gift_n the_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n execute_v by_o certain_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o argument_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n s_o luke_n gospel_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o infancy_n both_o of_o the_o precursor_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3_o and_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o three_o of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n special_o in_o galilee_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 4_o chap._n unto_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o four_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 17_o chap._n unto_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o 19_o the_o five_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o 19_o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n s._n luke_n be_v sectator_n say_v s._n hierome_n that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n catalago_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o peregrination_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o from_o the_o 16_o chap._n s._n luke_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o train_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n thus_o in_o the_o story_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o person_n common_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n s._n hierom_n understand_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o church_n 8._o where_o also_o he_o add_v some_o suppose_v so_o often_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o he_o mean_v of_o luke_n book_n and_o again_o luke_n learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v 2._o say_v as_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o who_o themselves_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierome_n therefore_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o compile_v as_o he_o have_v see_v 14._o s._n paul_n write_v of_o he_o by_o name_n to_o the_o colossian_n 21._o luke_n the_o physician_n salute_v you_o and_o to_o timothee_n luke_n alone_o be_v with_o i_o catalogo_fw-la final_o of_o his_o end_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n write_v he_o live_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n have_v no_o wife_n he_o be_v bury_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o city_n his_o bone_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o achaia_n the_o twentieth_o year_n of_o constantius_n constantinus_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o same_o translation_n also_o in_o another_o place_n against_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n it_o grieve_v he_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v cover_v with_o precious_a cover_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o tie_v in_o clout_n or_o throw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n relic_n why_o be_v we_o then_o *_o sacrilegious_a when_o we_o enter_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constantius_n constantinus_n '_o the_o emperor_n sacrilegious_a who_o translate_v to_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothee_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n roar_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o vigilantius_n confess_v that_o they_o feel_v their_o presence_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v now_o as_o padua_n in_o italy_n wither_v it_o be_v again_o translate_v from_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o luke_n chap._n i._n the_o annunciation_n and_o conception_n first_o of_o the_o precursor_n himself_o 26_o and_o six_o month_n after_o of_o christ_n also_o himself_o 39_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n where_o both_o the_o mother_n do_v prophecy_n 5â—_n the_o nativity_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o precursor_n where_o his_o father_n do_v prophesy_v 80_o the_o precursor_n be_v from_o a_o child_n a_o eremite_n verse_n 1_o because_v many_o have_v go_v about_o to_o compile_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v accomplish_v among_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o according_a as_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n themselves_o saw_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o it_o seem_v good_a also_o unto_o i_o ″_o have_v diligent_o attein_v to_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n 1._o good_a *_o theophilus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o word_n where_o of_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o jewrie_n baptist_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharie_n 10._o of_o the_o *_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n elizabeth_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v both_o ″_o just_a before_o god_n walk_a ″_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n ″_o and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v no_o son_n for_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o both_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o their_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o execute_v the_o priestly_a function_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n 17._o he_o go_v forth_o by_o lot_n *_o to_o offer_v incense_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v do_n pray_v without_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o incense_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o zacharie_n be_v trouble_v see_v he_o and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharie_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v ″_o joy_n and_o exultation_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o nativity_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a before_o our_o lord_n nazarite_n and_o wine_n and_o sicer_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o shall_v *_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o *_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n 14._o that_o he_o may_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o incredulous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o prepare_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o perfect_a people_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o zacharie_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o wife_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o her_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o assist_v before_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o evangelise_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o behold_v word_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for-because_a thou_o have_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o people_n be_v expect_v zacharie_n and_o they_o maruel_v that_o he_o make_v tarriance_n in_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o come_v forth_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o
and_o grace_n that_o ensue_v by_o christ_n jesus_n note_v also_o that_o as_o then_o in_o circuncision_n baptism_n so_o now_o in_o baptism_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o name_n be_v give_v and_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n great_a respect_n be_v have_v of_o name_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o strange_a profane_a and_o secular_a name_n now_o a_o day_n to_o common_a and_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o *_o catechism_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n fine_a take_v name_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o virtue_n 75._o justice_n before_o he_o imputative_a here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a justice_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v man_n such_o justice_n text_n 78._o the_o orient_a marvel_v not_o if_o heretic_n control_v the_o old_a authentical_a translation_n as_o though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a whereas_o here_o they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v to_o control_v not_o only_o all_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beza_n but_o also_o s._n luke_n himself_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n ii_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 8_o and_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o 21_o his_o circuncision_n 22_o his_o presentation_n together_o with_o simeon_n as_o also_o annes_n attestation_n and_o prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n of_o the_o jew_n reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n illumination_n 41_o his_o annual_a ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o parent_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o his_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n show_v among_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n in_o those_o day_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o edict_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o first_o enrol_v be_v make_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n cyrinus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v enroll_v supputation_n every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o jewrie_n to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v call_v bethâ—lehem_n for-because_a he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o be_v enroll_v with_o marie_n his_o despoused_a wife_n that_o be_v with_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v there_o her_o day_n be_v full_o come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o swaddle_v he_o in_o clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v not_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n watch_v and_o keep_v the_o night_n watch_v over_o their_o flock_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v beside_o they_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o evangelise_v to_o you_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o infant_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n mass_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o â—men_n of_o good_a will_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o candlemas_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n speak_v one_o to_o a_o other_o let_v we_o go_v over_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o let_v we_o see_v this_o word_n that_o be_v do_v which_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o come_v with_o speed_n and_o they_o find_v marie_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o infant_n lay_v in_o the_o manger_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o see_v it_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o concern_v this_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v do_v marvel_v and_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v to_o they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o marie_n ″_o keep_v all_o these_o word_n confer_v they_o in_o her_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o 1._o and_o *_o after_o eight_o day_n be_v expire_v 12._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circuncise_v his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v *_o call_v by_o the_o angel_n 31._o before_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o day_n and_o after_o the_o day_n be_v full_o end_v of_o her_o purification_n *_o according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n 6._o they_o carry_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n 2_o that_o every_o male_a open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 16_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o to_o give_v a_o sacrifice_n *_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n 8._o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n name_v simeon_n and_o this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o religious_a expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n unless_o he_o see_v first_o the_o 41._o christ_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o come_v in_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o his_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o he_o also_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o now_o thou_o do_v dimisse_fw-la thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n complin_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o a_o light_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v marueling_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v to_o marie_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o be_v set_v ″_o unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v contradict_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o death_n thou_o own_o soul_n shall_v a_o sword_n pierce_v that_o out_o of_o many_o heart_n cogitation_n may_v be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o there_o be_v anne_n a_o prophetisse_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v far_o strike_v in_o day_n and_o have_v live_v with_o her_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o she_o be_v ″_o a_o widow_n until_o eighty_o and_o four_o year_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n ″_o by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o she_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n sudden_o come_v in_o confess_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o after_o they_o have_v whole_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n into_o their_o city_n nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v spirit_n strong_a '_o full_o of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o
the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o exhort_v do_v he_o evangelise_v to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o and_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n 3_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o philips_n brother_n '_o wife_n 17._o and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n do_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o he_o add_v this_o also_o above_o all_o and_o shut_v up_o john_n into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v 13._o jesus_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v 9_o heaven_n be_v open_v 32._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o corporal_a shape_n as_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o jesus_n himself_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v ″_o of_o heli_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o be_v of_o matthat_n who_o be_v of_o levi_n who_o be_v of_o melchi_n who_o be_v of_o janné_fw-fr who_o be_v of_o joseph_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o be_v of_o matthathias_n who_o be_v of_o amos_n who_o be_v of_o naum_n who_o be_v of_o hesli_n who_o be_v of_o naggé_fw-fr âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o be_v of_o mahath_n who_o be_v of_o matthathias_n who_o be_v of_o semei_n who_o be_v of_o joseph_n who_o be_v of_o juda_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o who_o be_v of_o johanna_n who_o be_v of_o resa_n who_o be_v of_o zorobabel_n who_o be_v of_o salathiel_n who_o be_v of_o neri_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o who_o be_v of_o melchi_n who_o be_v of_o addi_fw-la who_o be_v of_o cosam_n who_o be_v of_o elmadan_n who_o be_v of_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o be_v of_o jesus_n who_o be_v of_o eliézer_n who_o be_v of_o jorim_n who_o be_v of_o matthat_n who_o be_v of_o levi_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o who_o be_v of_o simeon_n who_o be_v of_o judas_n who_o be_v of_o joseph_n who_o be_v of_o jona_n who_o be_v of_o eliacim_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 31_o who_o be_v of_o melcha_n who_o be_v of_o menna_n who_o be_v of_o matthatha_n who_o be_v of_o nathan_n who_o be_v of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o *_o who_o be_v of_o jessé_fw-fr who_o be_v of_o obed_n who_o be_v of_o booz_n who_o be_v of_o salmon_n who_o be_v of_o naasson_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o be_v of_o aminadab_n who_o be_v of_o aram_n who_o be_v of_o efron_n who_o be_v of_o phares_n who_o be_v of_o judas_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o who_o be_v of_o jocob_n who_o be_v of_o isaac_n who_o be_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v of_o tharé_n who_o be_v of_o nachor_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o who_o be_v of_o sarug_n who_o be_v of_o ragau_n who_o be_v of_o phaleg_n who_o be_v of_o heber_n who_o be_v of_o salé_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o itself_o who_o be_v of_o cainan_n who_o be_v of_o arphaxad_n who_o be_v of_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v of_o noë_n who_o be_v of_o lamech_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o who_o be_v of_o mathusalé_n who_o be_v of_o henoch_n who_o be_v of_o jare_v who_o be_v of_o malaleel_n who_o be_v of_o cainan_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o who_o be_v of_o henos_n who_o be_v of_o seth_n who_o be_v of_o adam_n who_o be_v of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 20._o he_o add_v this_o above_o al._n the_o fault_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o great_a man_n that_o can_v not_o only_o not_o abide_v to_o hear_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o punish_v by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n such_o as_o reprehend_v they_o for_o the_o same_o special_o if_o they_o warn_v they_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n do_v from_o god_n be_v exceed_v great_a 23._o of_o heli._n whereas_o in_o s._n matthew_n pedigree_n jacob_n be_v father_n to_o joseph_n and_o here_o heli_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o mathan_n name_v in_o s._n matthew_n of_o his_o wife_n call_v escha_n beget_v jacob_n and_o after_o his_o death_n melchi_n name_v here_o in_o s._n luke_n of_o the_o same_o woman_n beget_v heli_n so_o that_o jacob_n and_o heli_n be_v brethren_n of_o one_o mother_n this_o heli_n therefore_o marry_v and_o die_v without_o issue_n jacob_n his_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o law_n marry_v his_o wife_n and_o beget_v joseph_n and_o so_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n heli._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jacob_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o joseph_n which_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v beget_v he_o and_o heli_n be_v his_o legal_a father_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o s._n luke_n signify_v euseb_n li._n 1_o ec._n hist_o c._n 7_o hiero._n in_o 6._o 1_o mat._n aug._n li._n 2_o c._n 2._o 3_o de_fw-la con_fw-la euang._n chap._n four_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o prepare_v himself_o before_o his_o manifestation_n overcom_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n 14_o then_o begin_v glorious_o in_o galilee_n 16_o he_o show_v to_o they_o of_o nazareth_n his_o commission_n out_o of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 23_o insinuate_v by_o occasion_n the_o jew_v his_o countryman_n reprobation_n 31_o in_o capharnaum_n his_o doctrine_n be_v admire_v 33_o special_o for_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 38._o from_o which_o go_v to_o peter_n house_n he_o show_v there_o much_o more_o power_n 42_o then_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o preach_v afterward_o to_o the_o other_o city_n of_o galilee_n verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o return_v from_o jordan_n 12_o and_o be_v drive_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o quadrage_n forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o in_o those_o day_n and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o be_v a_o hunger_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n make_v answer_n unto_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v write_v that_o not_o in_o bread_n alone_o shall_v man_n live_v but_o in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o devil_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v this_o whole_a power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o to_o i_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o do_v give_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v adore_v before_o i_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o 20._o it_o be_v write_v 11._o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o 11._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o from_o hence_o downward_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o church_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o that_o they_o preserve_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o that_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o knock_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o 16._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o all_o the_o tentation_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n ″_o depart_a from_o he_o until_o a_o time_n galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n 12._o and_o the_o fame_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o he_o 14_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v magnify_v of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o 54._o and_o he_o enter_v synagogue_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n into_o the_o synagogue_n 1._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o to_o read_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o book_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o 43_o and_o as_o he_o unfold_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o for_o which_o he_o anoint_v i_o to_o evangelise_v unto_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o contrite_a of_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o captive_n remission_n and_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o dimisse_fw-la the_o bruise_a unto_o remission_n to_o
*_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n follow_a 14._o when_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o multitude_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o my_o son_n because_o he_o be_v i_o only_o one_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o lo_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v and_o he_o dash_v he_o and_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v depart_v rent_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o i_o desire_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v church_n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o bring_v hither_o thy_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o the_o devil_n dash_v and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o lad_n and_o render_v he_o to_o his_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o might_n of_o god_n and_o all_o merueil_v at_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o lay_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n these_o word_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o word_n and_o it_o be_v cover_v before_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o of_o this_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o *_o and_o there_o enter_v superiority_n a_o cogitation_n into_o they_o 1_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a 34._o âœ_o verse_n 47_o but_o jesus_n see_v the_o cogitation_n of_o their_o hart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o say_v to_o they_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a among_o you_o all_o he_o be_v the_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 49_o *_o and_o john_n answer_v say_v 38._o master_n we_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o prohibit_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 15._o prohibit_v not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o you_o be_v for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o assumption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o fix_v his_o face_n to_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o he_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o go_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o prepare_v for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o because_o his_o ″_o face_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n have_v see_v it_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o we_o say_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v do_v they_o '_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o turn_v ″_o he_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n but_o to_o save_v and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o other_o town_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o 19_o *_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 58_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o suffer_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o repose_v his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o but_o he_o say_v to_o a_o other_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n permit_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v thou_o lord_n but_o permit_v i_o first_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o home_n âœ_o verse_n 62_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o ″_o no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n ix_o 27._o until_o they_o see_v transfiguration_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o misery_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o joyful_a state_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n call_v thither_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 17_o 2._o 53._o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o jew_n 9_o and_o have_v a_o schismatical_a temple_n in_o mount_n garîzim_n schismatic_n of_o purpose_n to_o draw_v man_n thither_o from_o god_n temple_n in_o jerusalem_n â—7_n where_o only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n â—_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o glad_o receive_v our_o saviour_n because_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 53._o he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o justice_n nor_o all_o rigorous_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n be_v here_o forbid_a revenge_n not_o elias_n fact_n reprehend_v nor_o the_o church_n or_o christian_a prince_n blame_v for_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o desire_v of_o our_o particular_a revenge_n 5._o or_o without_o discretion_n &_o regard_n of_o their_o amendment_n severity_n and_o example_n to_o other_o therefore_o s._n peter_n use_v his_o power_n upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n when_o he_o strike_v they_o both_o down_o to_o death_n for_o defraud_v the_o church_n 62._o no_o man_n look_v back_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v or_o leave_v his_o good_n for_o christ_n back_o to_o look_v much_o back_n at_o they_o and_o to_o remember_v with_o delight_n the_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o breed_v in_o he_o discontentment_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o cross_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o full_o follow_v christ_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v ever_o look_v forward_o towards_o heaven_n and_o never_o backward_a to_o the_o world_n chap._n x._o he_o send_v yet_o 72_o more_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o power_n also_o of_o miracle_n 13_o cry_a wâ—_n to_o the_o city_n impenitent_a 17_o at_o their_o return_n he_o agnise_v the_o great_a power_n he_o give_v they_o but_o yet_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a thereof_o 21_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n 23_o his_o church_n also_o for_o her_o happy_a state_n 2d_o to_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n he_o show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 29_o teach_v he_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritane_n to_o take_v every_o one_o for_o his_o neighbour_n that_o need_v his_o charity_n 38_o to_o martha_n he_o show_v that_o mary_fw-mi contemplatius_n life_n be_v the_o better_a verse_n 1_o and_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n design_v also_o other_o beda_n seventie_o two_o luke_n and_o he_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o himself_o will_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v much_o but_o the_o workman_n few_o desire_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o send_v workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o go_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o carry_v not_o purse_v not_o skrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v no_o body_n by_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n to_o this_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n tarry_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v 18._o *_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n remove_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o into_o what_o city_n soever_o you_o enter_v
say_v also_o to_o the_o multitude_n 2_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o west_n by_o and_o by_o you_o say_v a_o shower_n come_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o when_o the_o south_n wind_n blow_v you_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v heat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o hypocrite_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n you_o have_v skill_n to_o discern_v but_o this_o time_n how_o do_v you_o not_o discern_v âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o also_o judge_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v just_a âœ_o verse_n 58_o *_o and_o 25._o when_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o prince_n 25_o in_o the_o way_n endeavour_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o draw_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o exactor_n and_o the_o exactor_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o thence_o until_o thou_o pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o â—_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v faith_n a_o catholic_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v his_o faith_n be_v call_v to_o account_n or_o examine_v by_o jew_n heathen_a or_o heretic_n concern_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v christ_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o he_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o worldly_a creature_n have_v no_o less_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v deny_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n before_o all_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o consistory_n than_o any_o court_n or_o session_n that_o man_n can_v be_v call_v to_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n 11._o be_v not_o careful_a faith_n that_o the_o poor_a unclearned_a catholic_a shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n not_o able_a to_o answer_n cunning_a heretic_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o therefore_o must_v suffer_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o come_v before_o they_o our_o master_n give_v they_o comfort_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v ever_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n at_o time_n of_o their_o appearance_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n shall_v always_o be_v indeed_o with_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n to_o dispute_v and_o confute_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o trust_v in_o he_o sufficient_a courage_n and_o word_n to_o confess_v his_o belief_n for_o such_o a_o one_o call_v before_o the_o commissioner_n say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n &_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o this_o church_n can_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 14._o who_o have_v appoint_v christ_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v in_o this_o temporal_a matter_n partly_o because_o the_o demand_v procee_v of_o covetousness_n and_o ill_a intention_n affair_n partly_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o clergy_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v withdraw_v by_o secular_a affair_n and_o controversy_n from_o their_o principal_a function_n of_o pray_v preach_v and_o spiritual_a regiment_n but_o not_o whole_o to_o forbid_v they_o all_o action_n pertain_v to_o worldly_a business_n special_o where_o and_o when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o religion_n 19_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o party_n do_v require_v in_o which_o case_n s._n augustin_n as_o possidonius_fw-la write_v be_v occupy_v often_o whole_a day_n in_o end_v worldly_a controversy_n 29._o and_o so_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o also_o not_o doubt_v but_o to_o have_v reward_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n 21._o scotfree_a to_o god_n ward_n work_n he_o be_v scotfree_a towards_o god_n that_o by_o his_o good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a have_v store_n of_o merit_n and_o many_o almesmens_n prayer_n procure_v mercy_n for_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o therefore_o call_v treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o barn_n be_v large_a enough_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o alm_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o here_o show_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v lack_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o shall_v sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 34._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v alm_n if_o the_o scotfree_a man_n withdraw_v by_o his_o worldly_a treasure_n can_v not_o set_v his_o hart_n upon_o heaven_n let_v he_o send_v his_o money_n thither_o before_o he_o by_o give_v it_o in_o alm_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o hart_n will_v solow_v his_o purse_n thither_o chap._n xiii_o he_o threaten_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v forsake_v unless_o they_o do_v penance_n 10_o and_o confound_v they_o for_o malign_v he_o for_o his_o miraculous_a good_a do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 18_o but_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n as_o contemptible_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o now_o in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 20_o and_o convert_v all_o 23_o and_o what_o a_o hartsore_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o gentile_n admit_v in_o their_o place_n 31_o foretell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o galilee_n that_o he_o fear_v but_o that_o obstinate_a and_o reprobate_a jerusalem_n will_v needs_o murder_v he_o as_o also_o his_o messenger_n afore_o and_o after_o he_o verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a present_a at_o that_o very_a time_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilaean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o think_v you_o that_o ″_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n more_o than_o all_o the_o galilaean_n that_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o no_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o unless_o you_o 21._o habueritis_fw-la have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o as_o those_o eightene_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n fall_v in_o silóe_n and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o also_o be_v debtor_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o no_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v this_o similitude_n sept._n a_o certain_a man_n have_v work_n a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v seek_v for_o fruit_n on_o it_o and_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n loe_o it_o be_v three_o year_n since_o i_o come_v seek_v for_o fruit_n upon_o this_o figtree_n and_o i_o find_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o therefore_o whereto_o do_v it_o also_o occupy_v the_o ground_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o until_o i_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o if_o happy_o it_o yield_v fruit_n but_o if_o not_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eightene_v year_n and_o she_o be_v crooked_a neither_o can_v she_o look_v upward_a at_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o call_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o impose_v hand_n upon_o she_o and_o forthwith_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o archsynagogue_n answer_v because_o he_o have_v indignation_n that_o jesus_n have_v cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n six_o day_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v to_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n do_v not_o every_o one_o
do_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o perversitie_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o their_o ignorance_n that_o think_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o body_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n for_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o more_o lively_a near_o and_o true_o resemble_v or_o represent_v be_v a_o better_a figure_n than_o that_o which_o shadow_v it_o a_o far_o of_o so_o this_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o be_v more_o perfect_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o sacrifice_n than_o any_o other_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n be_v yet_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n and_o christ_n body_n transfigure_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o person_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n even_o so_o be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o know_v by_o his_o belief_n ground_v on_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o in_o the_o one_o form_n be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o other_o his_o blood_n the_o most_o perfect_a representation_n of_o his_o death_n that_o can_v be_v as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n passion_n then_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o less_o true_a because_o they_o be_v prefigurative_a for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o every_o law_n to_o represent_v christ_n passion_n 20._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n moses_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o and_o with_o blood_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o so_o dedicate_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o without_o blood_n say_v s_n paul_n be_v not_o dedicate_v 9_o moses_n put_v that_o blood_n also_o into_o a_o stand_a piece_n and_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n blood_n with_o the_o same_o &_o say_v these_o formal_a word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 20._o unto_o all_o which_o christ_n in_o this_o action_n about_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o every_o of_o the_o evangelist_n most_o clear_o allude_v express_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v begin_v and_o dedicate_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n no_o less_o than_o the_o old_a be_v dedicate_v begin_v and_o ratify_v in_o that_o blood_n of_o calf_n contain_v in_o the_o goblet_n of_o moses_n with_o which_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v inward_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n imitate_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n &c._n &c._n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n speak_v more_o plain_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n altar_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n consist_v the_o external_a religion_n and_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o less_o than_o the_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o for_o though_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o there_o bed_z the_o general_a price_n redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o and_o be_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a seal_v or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o testament_n yet_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v resort_v unto_o can_v not_o be_v that_o violent_a action_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o on_o the_o altar_n which_o by_o christ_n own_o appointment_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a office_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o continual_a application_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n unto_o us._n 20._o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o relative_a sacrifice_v which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o govern_v or_o rule_v as_o some_o will_v perhaps_o think_v of_o the_o noun_n blood_n but_o of_o the_o word_n chalice_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o greek_a which_o take_v away_o all_o cavillation_n and_o shift_n from_o the_o protestant_n both_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o true_a sacrifice_v for_o it_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o as_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a read_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o not_o only_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v thereof_o invincible_o that_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n but_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n so_o it_o ensue_v necessarilyâ—_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiatory_a because_o the_o chalice_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n speech_n know_v also_o that_o this_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o sin_n impossibility_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o propitiation_n or_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o text_n prove_v all_o this_o so_o plain_o that_o 1556._o beza_n turn_v himself_o roundly_o upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n charge_v he_o with_o solecism_n or_o false_a greek_a or_o else_o that_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o all_o copy_n greeke_n and_o latin_a be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n which_o he_o rather_o stand_v upon_o then_o that_o s._n luke_n shall_v speak_v incongruous_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v neither_o of_o the_o chalice_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n or_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n so_o clear_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o so_o miserable_a flight_n and_o shift_n be_v falsehood_n put_v unto_o god_n be_v thank_v 24._o contention_n ambition_n the_o apostle_n perceive_v christ_n departure_n from_o they_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v near_o as_o infirm_a man_n and_o not_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o have_v emulation_n and_o cogitation_n of_o superiority_n one_o over_o a_o other_o which_o our_o master_n repress_v in_o they_o by_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o be_v their_o lord_n yet_o so_o late_o serve_v they_o not_o forbid_v maioritie_n or_o superiority_n in_o they_o but_o pride_n tyranny_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o inferior_n 31._o simon_n simon_n last_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o call_v peter_n twice_o by_o name_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o devil_n desire_n to_o sift_v and_o try_v they_o all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o he_o do_v that_o night_n say_v that_o he_o have_v special_o pray_v for_o he_o fail_v to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o that_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v shall_v after_o that_o for_o ever_o confirm_v establish_v or_o uphold_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v make_v superior_a over_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a privilege_n by_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n never_o to_o fail_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o other_o either_o apostle_n bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o singular_a or_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o his_o office_n or_o person_n otherwise_o then_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o peter_n and_o by_o hold_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o danger_n say_v s._n leo_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o our_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n of_o peter_n 4._o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o sure_a if_o the_o head_n be_v invincible_a god_n so_o dispense_n the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o assurance_n and_o strength_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o
flee_v flee_v every_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o abide_v with_o his_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n even_o to_o death_n except_o himself_o be_v personal_o seek_v for_o rather_o than_o the_o flock_n or_o the_o flock_n itself_o forsake_v he_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pastor_n may_v flee_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o s._n athan._n apol._n de_fw-la sva_fw-la fuâ—â—_n august_n ep_v 100l_n 21._o the_o dedication_n machabaeus_n this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n institute_v by_o judas_n machabaeus_n li._n 1_o mach._n c._n 4._o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o honouran_n keep_v that_o feast_n institute_v by_o he_o &_o our_o heretic_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a church_n 12._o use_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o the_o dedication_n also_o of_o christian_a church_n be_v warrant_v thereby_o with_o the_o annual_a memory_n thereof_o and_o it_o prove_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v institute_v without_o any_o express_a commandment_n in_o scripture_n 2d_o that_o which_o he_o give_v i_o father_n thus_o read_v also_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n namely_o s._n hilar._n trin._n li._n 7_o post_v medium_n s._n ambr._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n li._n 3._o c._n 18._o s._n august_n in_o io._n tract_n 4â—_n s._n cyril_n li._n 7_o in_o io_n c._n 10._o and_o use_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o some_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n wicked_o accuse_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o falsify_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n autotheisme_n which_o they_o less_o can_v abide_v for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o caluins_n autotheisme_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v his_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o his_o substance_n see_v the_o 2_o annot._n in_o 1_o io._n v._o 1._o chap._n xi_o he_o come_v once_o again_o into_o jewrie_n bold_o the_o time_n that_o he_o will_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o raise_v lazarus_n four_a day_n bury_v 47._o at_o which_o miracle_n the_o blind_a malice_n of_o the_o ruler_n so_o increase_v that_o in_o council_n they_o conclude_v to_o make_v he_o away_o howbeit_o the_o high_a priest_n prophesi_v unaware_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n â—4_n he_o thereupon_o go_v again_o out_o of_o the_o way_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sick_a man_n lent_n lazarus_n of_o bethánia_n 37_o of_o the_o town_n of_o marie_n and_o martha_n her_o sister_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o marie_n be_v she_o *_o that_o anoint_a our_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o his_o sister_n therefore_o send_v to_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n hear_v say_v to_o they_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n marie_n and_o lazarus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o he_o hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a than_o he_o tarry_v in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o after_o this_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jewrie_n again_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n now_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelue_fw-mi hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o the_o light_n be_v not_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o after_o this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v raise_v he_o from_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n &_o they_o though_o that_o he_o speak_v somni_fw-la of_o the_o sleep_a of_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o then_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o thomas_n therefore_o who_o be_v call_v didymus_n say_v to_o his_o condisciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v to_o die_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n therefore_o come_v and_o find_v he_o now_o have_v be_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o bethánia_n be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o fiftene_o furlonge_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v to_o martha_n and_o marie_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o martha_n therefore_o when_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o but_o marie_n sit_v at_o home_n deposition_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o martha_n therefore_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o now_o also_o i_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o martha_n say_v to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o believe_v thou_o this_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o she_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v marie_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v &_o call_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o she_o when_o she_o hear_v rise_v quick_o &_o come_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n have_v meet_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v marie_n that_o she_o rise_v quick_o and_o go_v forth_o follow_v she_o say_v that_o she_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o marie_n therefore_o when_o she_o be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v see_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o jesus_n weep_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o that_o *_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 6._o make_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v lay_v over_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v to_o he_o lord_n now_o he_o stink_v for_o he_o be_v now_o of_o four_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o do_v not_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o they_o take_v therefore_o the_o stone_n away_o and_o jesus_n lift_v his_o eye_n upward_o say_v father_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v always_o hear_v i_o but_o for_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o have_v i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n
case_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o 11._o assumpt_v from_o you_o by_o this_o visible_a ascend_v of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o like_a return_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n sacrament_n the_o heretic_n do_v incredulous_o argue_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n above_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o we_o beneath_o eliaeâ—_n be_v take_v up_o leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o cloak_n only_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o us._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ho._n 2_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la ant._n in_o fine_a ho._n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o in_o fine_a 14._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n lady_n this_o be_v the_o last_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n for_o though_o she_o be_v full_o of_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o open_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a of_o christ_n action_n speech_n and_o mystery_n whereof_o she_o have_v both_o experimental_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n yet_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o humble_a creature_n live_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o order_n and_o obedience_n it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o further_a note_n of_o her_o life_n life_n do_n or_o death_n in_o the_o scripture_n she_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o time_n with_o the_o christian_n as_o here_o she_o be_v peculiar_o name_v and_o note_v among_o they_o and_o special_o with_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 27._o *_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n recommend_v she_o who_o provide_v for_o she_o all_o necessary_n her_o spouse_n joseph_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v be_v decease_v before_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o she_o live_v 63_o year_n in_o al._n timotheum_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n death_n as_o s._n denys_n first_o &_o after_o he_o s._n damascene_fw-la de_fw-la dormit_fw-la deiparae_fw-la write_v all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n as_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n witness_v who_o say_v that_o himself_o s._n timothee_n and_o s._n hierotheus_n be_v present_a testify_v also_o of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o here_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n they_o bury_v her_o sacred_a body_n in_o gethsémavi_fw-la but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o to_o reverence_v it_o assumution_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o be_v consonant_n not_o only_o to_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n and_o s._n damascene_fw-la but_o to_o holy_a athanasius_n also_o who_o avouch_v the_o same_o serm._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr deipara_n of_o which_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n s._n bernard_n also_o write_v five_o notable_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o work_n but_o neither_o these_o holy_a father_n saint_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n do_v bear_v any_o sway_n now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v abolish_v this_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n who_o of_o reason_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o celebrate_v it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o saint_n for_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o we_o trow_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o soul_n in_o glory_n neither_o can_v they_o ask_v scripture_n for_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o require_v for_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n paul_n john_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n &_o yet_o be_v still_o celebrate_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o concern_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n they_o have_v blot_v out_o also_o both_o her_o nativity_n and_o her_o conception_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n &_o aununciation_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n but_o the_o one_o to_o christ_n conception_n the_o other_o to_o his_o presentation_n so_o that_o she_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v no_o festivitie_n at_o al._n but_o contrariwise_o lady_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n esteem_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o this_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n may_v make_v we_o detest_v these_o man_n impiety_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o praise_n of_o she_o 48._o who_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v and_o that_o esteem_v her_o honour_n a_o derogation_n to_o her_o son_n some_o of_o their_o speech_n we_o will_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o we_o neither_o praise_v she_o nor_o pray_v to_o she_o more_o ample_o than_o they_o do_v s._n athanâ—sius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o every_o order_n of_o they_o honour_v and_o praise_v she_o with_o the_o ave_fw-la athanasius_n wherewith_o s._n gabriel_n salute_v she_o we_o also_o say_v he_o of_o all_o degree_n upon_o the_o earth_n extol_v thou_o with_o loud_a voice_n say_v auâ—_n gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la etc._n etc._n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d mistress_n ephrem_fw-la and_o lady_n and_o queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a ephrem_n also_o in_o a_o special_a oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n say_v thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n thereof_o intemerata_fw-la deâ—pâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n mother_n of_o god_n undifile_v queen_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o despair_n my_o lady_n most_o glorious_a high_a they_o the_o heavenly_a spiritâ—_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cherubin_n holy_a than_o the_o seraphin_n and_o without_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a they_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la by_o thou_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n my_o god_n thy_o son_n thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o sinner_n thou_o the_o haven_n for_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o storm_n the_o solam_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o imprison_v the_o help_n of_o orphan_n the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o afterward_o vouchsafe_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o praise_v thou_o haile_o lady_n marry_o full_a of_o grace_n hale_v virgin_n most_o blese_v among_o woman_n and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v s._n cyril_n have_v the_o like_a wonderful_a speech_n of_o her_o honour_n cyril_n hom_n 6._o contra_fw-la naestorium_fw-la praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—_o holy_a trinitieito_fw-mi thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o the_o candle_n of_o unquencheable_a light_n the_o crown_n of_o virginitis_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o thou_o the_o trinity_n be_v glorify_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n by_o thou_o heaven_n rejoice_v angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v glad_a devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o man_n be_v call_v again_o to_o heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o error_n of_o idol_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o thou_o church_n be_v found_v through_o the_o world_n thee_o be_v their_o helper_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o penance_n and_o much_o more_o which_o we_o omit_v likewise_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n and_o
in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o to_o do_v what_o permission_n thy_o hand_n &_o thy_o counsel_n decree_v to_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o now_o lord_n look_v upon_o their_o threaten_n and_o give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o confidence_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o in_o that_o that_o thou_o extend_v thy_o hand_n to_o cure_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v move_v wherein_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o they_o be_v all_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o confidence_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o say_v that_o aught_o be_v his_o own_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v 44._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o with_o great_a power_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v in_o all_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o needy_a among_o they_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v owner_n of_o land_n or_o house_n disposition_n sell_v and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o sell_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o every_o one_o be_v divide_v according_a as_o every_o one_o hade_a need_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o joseph_n who_o be_v surname_v of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o levite_n a_o cyprian_a bear_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o whereas_o he_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o lay_v it_o ″_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 37._o before_o the_o foot_n he_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o good_n as_o in_o vulgar_a alm_n but_o in_o all_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n as_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n person_n he_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n holy_a foot_n as_o s._n luke_n always_o express_v â—â—_o and_o give_v they_o not_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o sunamite_n fall_v down_o and_o embrace_v elisaeus_n foot_n many_o that_o ask_v benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a fiuxe_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o maâ—ie_n kiss_v his_o foot_n 47._o such_o be_v sign_n of_o due_a reverence_n do_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a person_n foot_n either_o prophet_n 38._o apostle_n pope_n or_o other_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o earth_n see_v in_o s._n hierom_n of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n in_o cypress_n how_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o sort_n flock_v together_o unto_o he_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o take_v his_o blessing_n kiss_v his_o foot_n pluck_v the_o hemmeâ—_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v for_o the_o throng_n ep._n â—1_n c._n 4_o cont_n eâ—â—o_o io._n hierosol_n chap._n v._n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphîra_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n at_o peter_n word_n fall_v down_o dead_a to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o rest_n 12_o by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o also_o their_o faith_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o seek_v in_o the_o streater_n to_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n the_o town_n also_o about_o bring_v their_o disease_a to_o jerusalem_n 17_o the_o ruler_n again_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o in_o vain_a 19_o for_o out_o of_o prison_n a_o angel_n deliver_v they_o bid_v they_o preach_v open_o to_o all_o 27_o and_o in_o their_o council_n peter_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o their_o big_a word_n 34_o yea_o gamaliel_n be_v one_o of_o themselves_o ca_v a_o doubt_n among_o they_o lest_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v dissolve_v 40_o final_o the_o apostle_n be_v scourge_v by_o they_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o cease_v no_o day_n from_o preach_v verse_n 1_o but_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o saphîra_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ″_o defraud_a of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n his_o wife_n be_v privy_a thereto_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a portion_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o ″_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o remain_v do_v it_o not_o remain_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o ″_o in_o thy_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o put_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o hart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v ″_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o there_o come_v great_a fear_n upon_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o young_a man_n rise_v up_o remove_v he_o and_o bear_v he_o forth_o bury_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v the_o space_n as_o it_o be_v of_o three_o hour_n and_o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v chance_v come_v in_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o peter_n answer_v she_o tell_v i_o woman_n whether_o do_v you_o sell_v the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o but_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o peter_n unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v their_o foot_n that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o forthwith_n she_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n go_v in_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o fall_v great_a priest_n fear_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n paul_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_v do_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n none_o dare_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o increase_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o so_o that_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o when_o peter_n come_v shadow_n ″_o his_o shadow_n at_o the_o least_o may_v over_o shadow_v any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o there_o run_v together_o unto_o jerusalem_n the_o multitude_n also_o of_o the_o city_n adâ—oyning_v bring_v sick_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v vex_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o be_v all_o cure_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v replenish_v with_o zeal_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o prison_n prison_n &_o lead_v they_o forth_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o go_v and_o stand_v speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o have_v hear_v this_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o call_v together_o the_o council_n &_o all_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n and_o they_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v come_v and_o open_v the_o prison_n find_v they_o not_o return_v they_o tell_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o saying_n the_o prison_n true_o we_o find_v shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n but_o open_v it_o we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o what_o will_v
man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stop_v their_o ear_n &_o with_o one_o accord_n run_v violent_o upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o cast_v he_o forth_o without_o the_o city_n they_o ″_o stone_a he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v of_o their_o garment_n *_o beside_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v call_v saul_n 20._o âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v steven_n invocate_a and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v stephano_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o saul_n be_v consent_v to_o his_o death_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o 33._o holy_a ground_n land_n if_o that_o apparition_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o place_n and_o ground_n holy_a and_o to_o be_v use_v of_o moses_n with_o all_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o feare-how_a much_o more_o the_o corporal_a birth_n place_n abode_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o jewrie_n and_o his_o personal_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n may_v make_v that_o country_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n &_o altar_n holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blindness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o think_v it_o superstition_n to_o reverence_v any_o thing_n or_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o wondrous_a operation_n in_o the_o same_o see_v s._n hierom._n ep_v 17_o 18._o 27._o of_o the_o holy_a land_n 48._o not_o in_o house_n the_o vulgar_a heretic_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o corporal_a be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n &_o in_o church_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o all_o house_n church_n other_o and_o corporal_a place_n when_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o divinity_n only_o &_o speak_v to_o correct_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o think_v god_n either_o so_o to_o be_v contain_v compass_v and_o limit_v to_o their_o temple_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o receive_v man_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o where_o out_o of_o the_o say_a temple_n and_o so_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o sacramentary_n no_o more_o do_v it_o serve_v for_o such_o as_o esteem_v church_n and_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n no_o more_o convenient_a nor_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o profane_a house_n or_o chamber_n for_o though_o his_o person_n or_o virtue_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o condescend_v to_o our_o necessity_n and_o profit_n to_o work_v his_o wonder_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o in_o holy_a place_n rather_o than_o profane_v 38._o they_o stone_v he_o read_v a_o marvellous_a narration_n in_o s._n augustine_n of_o one_o stone_n that_o hit_v the_o martyr_n on_o the_o elbow_n relic_n rebound_v back_o to_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o stand_v near_o who_o keep_v and_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o be_v by_o revelation_n warn_v to_o leave_v it_o at_o ancóna_n in_o italy_n whereupon_o a_o church_n or_o memory_n of_o s._n steven_n be_v there_o erect_v and_o many_o miracle_n do_v after_o the_o say_v martyr_n body_n be_v find_v out_o and_o not_o before_o aug._n â—o_o 10_o ser_z 38_o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o edit_fw-la paris_n chap._n viii_o so_o far_o be_v persecution_n from_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n part_n that_o by_o it_o the_o church_n grew_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n samaria_n 5_o the_o second_o of_o the_o deacon_n philip_n convert_v with_o his_o miracle_n the_o city_n itself_o of_o samaria_n and_o baptize_v they_o even_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o among_o the_o rest_n 14_o but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v the_o minister_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18_o which_o ministry_n simon_n magus_n will_v buy_v of_o they_o 16_o the_o same_o philip_n be_v send_v of_o a_o angel_n to_o a_o great_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o come_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n first_o catechize_v he_o 16_o and_o then_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o desire_a baptism_n do_v also_o baptize_v he_o verse_n 1_o and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n save_v the_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ″_o devout_a man_n 〈◊〉_d take_v order_n for_o steven_n funeral_n and_o make_v great_a mourning_n upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o saul_n *_o waste_a the_o church_n enter_v in_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 4._o and_o draw_a man_n and_o woman_n deliver_v they_o into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v disperse_v pass_v through_o come_v evangelize_a the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o philippe_n descend_v into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n whitsunweeke_n preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v attent_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o philippe_n with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n go_v out_o and_o many_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o lame_a be_v cure_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o there_o be_v make_v therefore_o great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n who_o before_o have_v be_v in_o that_o city_n a_o magician_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o samaria_n say_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o unto_o who_o all_o hearken_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v great_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o be_v attent_a upon_o he_o because_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o his_o magical_a practice_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o when_o they_o have_v believe_v philippe_n evangelize_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v man_n and_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o simon_n also_o himself_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleave_v to_o philippe_n see_v also_o sign_n and_o very_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n ghost_n have_v hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n theysent_v unto_o they_o act._n peter_n &_o john_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o then_o do_v ″_o they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o ″_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n have_v see_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o ″_o offer_a they_o money_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o saying_n give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whomsoever_o i_o impose_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o money_n be_v with_o thou_o unto_o perdition_n because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v with_o money_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o word_n for_o thy_o hart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 22_o ″_o do_v penance_n therefore_o from_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n ″_o if_o perhaps_o this_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v remit_v thou_o 21._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v ″_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o to_o our_o lord_n that_o nothing_o come_v upon_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o they_o in_o deed_n have_v testify_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o evangelize_v to_o many_o country_n of_o the_o samaritan_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o week_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o philippe_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n to_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o gaza_n ″_o
to_o caesaréa_o and_o send_v he_o away_o to_o tarsus_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o ⸬_o church_n true_o through_o all_o jewrie_n &_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n have_v peace_n persecution_n &_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o he_o find_v there_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n from_o eight_o year_n before_o who_o have_v the_o palsy_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o aeneas_z our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heal_v heal_v '_o thou_o arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o incontinent_a he_o arise_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o satóna_n see_v he_o who_o convert_v to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o in_o joppé_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o life_n good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n which_o she_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o whereas_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppé_v the_o disciple_n hear_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o it_o they_o send_v two_o man_n unto_o he_o desire_v he_o be_v not_o loath_a to_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o peter_n rise_v up_o come_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v about_o he_o weep_v purgatory_n and_o show_v he_o the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o all_o be_v put_v forth_o peter_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o body_n he_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o give_v she_o his_o hand_n he_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o widow_n he_o present_v her_o alive_a âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o it_o be_v make_v know_v through_o out_o all_o joppé_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o abide_v many_o day_n in_o joppé_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n chap._n x._o because_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o abhor_v the_o gentile_n part_n for_o the_o better_a warrant_n of_o their_o christen_n also_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o cornelius_n the_o devout_a italian_a 9_o and_o a_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o peter_n himself_o the_o chief_a and_o pastor_n of_o all_o 19_o and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o he_o 34_o yea_o and_o as_o he_o be_v catechise_v they_o about_o jesus_n 44_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v visible_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o fear_v any_o long_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o command_v to_o baptize_v they_o verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesaréa_n name_v cornelius_n centurion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o religious_a &_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n ″_o do_v many_o almsdeed_n to_o the_o people_n and_o always_o pray_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n manifest_o about_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_z âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o he_o behold_v he_o take_v with_o fear_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o almsdeed_n be_v ascend_v into_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o send_v man_n unto_o joppé_n and_o call_v hither_o one_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o lodge_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v that_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o household_n and_o a_o soldier_n that_o fear_v our_o lord_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v all_o he_o send_v they_o unto_o joppé_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o next_o day_n while_o they_o be_v go_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a part_n ″_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o be_v hungry_a he_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v somewhat_o and_o as_o they_o be_v prepare_v there_o fall_v upon_o he_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a linen_n sheet_n with_o four_o corner_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o wherein_o be_v all_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o peter_n say_v god_n forbid_v lord_n for_o i_o do_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a and_o unclean_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o law_n a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n that_o which_o god_n have_v purify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o forthwith_o the_o vessel_n be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o while_o peter_n doubt_v within_o himself_o what_o the_o vision_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o have_v see_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n inquire_v for_o simons_n house_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v they_o ask_v if_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n be_v lodge_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o as_o peter_n be_v think_v of_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n do_v seek_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o peter_n go_v down_o to_o the_o man_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o you_o be_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o say_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n a_o just_a man_n &_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o hear_v word_n of_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o bring_v they_o in_o he_o lodge_v they_o âœ_o and_n the_o day_n follow_a he_o arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joppé_n accompany_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o enter_v into_o caesaréa_n and_o cornelius_n expect_v they_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kin_n and_o special_a friend_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v in_o cornelius_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n ″_o adore_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o peter_n lift_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o go_v in_o and_o find_v many_o that_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v how_o abominable_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jewe_n to_o join_v or_o to_o approach_v unto_o a_o stranger_n but_o god_n have_v show_v to_o i_o to_o call_v no_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n make_v no_o doubt_n i_o come_v when_o i_o be_v send_v for_o i_o demand_v therefore_o for_o what_o cause_n you_o have_v send_v for_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o cornelius_n say_v four_o day_n since_o pray_v until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v visitation_n pray_v the_o ninthe_n hour_n in_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v write_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o white_a apparel_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o almsdeed_n be_v in_o memory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o send_v therefore_o to_o joppé_v and_o call_v hither_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n a_o tanner_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o
england_n be_v to_o the_o primitive_a use_n which_o have_v no_o such_o hour_n of_o night_n or_o day_n save_v a_o little_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a matin_n and_o evensong_n and_o that_o in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o damnable_a â—5_n adore_v s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 21_o in_o act._n think_v peter_n refuse_v this_o adoration_n of_o humility_n only_o because_o every_o fall_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o worship_v sake_n be_v not_o divine_a worship_n or_o dew_n only_o to_o god_n creature_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o adoration_n and_o prostration_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n towards_o man_n but_o s._n hierom_n adu_fw-la vigil_n c._n 2_o to_o â—_o rather_o think_v that_o cornelius_n by_o error_n of_o gentility_n and_o of_o peter_n person_n do_v go_v about_o to_o adore_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o therefore_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n 40._o give_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_v his_o resurrection_n and_o other_o mystery_n to_o all_o at_o once_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o vulgar_a but_o to_o a_o few_o choose_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o superior_n 47._o baptise_a which_o have_v receive_v sacrament_n such_o may_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n sometime_o towards_o man_n and_o their_o charity_n and_o contrition_n so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v have_v remission_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n before_o the_o external_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n or_o penance_n be_v receive_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n where_o at_o peter_n preach_v they_o all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o any_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o same_o we_o learn_v one_o necessary_a lesson_n that_o such_o notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o contemn_v can_v never_o be_v justify_v aug._n super_fw-la levit._fw-la q._n â—4_n to_o 4._o chap._n xi_o the_o christian_a jew_n reprehend_v the_o foresay_a fact_n of_o peter_n in_o baptise_v the_o gentile_n 4_o but_o he_o allege_v his_o foresay_a warrant_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 1â—_n they_o like_v good_a catholic_n do_v yield_v 19_o by_o the_o foresay_a persecution_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o further_o dilate_v not_o only_o into_o all_o jewrie_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n but_o also_o into_o other_o country_n special_o in_o antiochia_n syria_n the_o increase_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d first_o by_o the_o foresay_a disperse_v 23_o then_o by_o barnabas_n three_o by_o he_o and_o saul_n together_o so_o that_o there_o begin_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n 27_o with_o perfect_a unity_n between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o they_o aâ—_n jerusalem_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n reason_v against_o he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o why_o do_v thou_o enter_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o peter_n begin_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o order_n 9_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppé_n pray_v &_o i_o see_v in_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sheet_n with_o four_o corner_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o come_v even_o unto_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o into_o which_o i_o look_v consider_v and_o see_v four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cattle_n and_o such_o as_o creep_v and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v also_o a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n never_o enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o voice_n answer_v the_o second_o time_n from_o heaven_n that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o all_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o behold_v three_o man_n immediate_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n wherein_o i_o be_v send_v to_o i_o from_o caesaréa_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o and_o there_o come_v with_o i_o these_o six_o brethren_n also_o and_o we_o go_v in_o to_o the_o man_n house_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n standing_z and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v to_o joppé_n and_o call_v hither_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o word_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o we_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o say_v 5._o john_n in_o deed_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o to_o we_o also_o that_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o may_v prohibit_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o otherwise_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v god_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o and_o they_o true_o that_o have_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o tribulation_n that_o be_v make_v under_o steven_n 1._o walk_v through_o out_o unto_o phoenîce_n and_o cypress_n &_o antioch_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_v only_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o certain_a of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cypress_n and_o cyréne_n who_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o antioch_n speak_v to_o the_o greek_n preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n 11._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o report_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 36._o touch_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o send_v *_o barnabas_n as_o far_o as_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o he_o exhort_v all_o with_o purpose_n of_o hart_n to_o continue_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a ″_o multitude_n be_v add_v to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o *_o tarsus_n 30._o to_o seek_v saul_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o they_o converse_v there_o in_o the_o church_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o they_o teach_v a_o great_a multitude_n christian_n so_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o antioch_n first_o name_v ″_o christians_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o in_o these_o day_n there_o come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o one_o of_o they_o rise_v name_v agabus_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n signify_v a_o great_a famine_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o fall_v under_o claudius_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o the_o disciple_n according_a as_o each_o man_n have_v purpose_v every_o one_o to_o send_v for_o to_o serve_v the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o jewrie_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o which_o also_o they_o do_v send_v to_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n annotation_n chap._n xi_o 24._o multitude_n add_v as_o before_o c._n 10_o a_o few_o so_o now_o great_a number_n of_o gentile_n be_v adjoin_v also_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n visible_a consist_v before_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o church_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n notorious_o see_v and_o know_v their_o preach_v open_a their_o sacrament_n visible_a their_o discipline_n visible_a their_o head_n and_o governor_n visible_a the_o provision_n for_o their_o maintenance_n visible_a the_o persecution_n visible_a their_o dispersion_n visible_a the_o heretic_n that_o go_v out_o from_o they_o visible_a the_o join_v either_o of_o man_n or_o nation_n unto_o they_o visible_a their_o peace_n and_o rest_n
represent_v the_o three_o person_n to_o abraham_n 2._o or_o the_o one_o angel_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n bear_v our_o lord_n person_n 24_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v any_o where_o forbid_v but_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n instruction_n 7_o in_o which_o sort_n the_o angel_n be_v common_o pourter_v and_o namely_o the_o cherubin_n over_o the_o propitiatory_a as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o their_o natural_a form_n but_o with_o corporal_a wing_n as_o the_o seraphin_n appear_v to_o esay_n the_o prophet_n to_o express_v their_o quality_n and_o office_n of_o be_v god_n angel_n 2._o that_o be_v messengers_z and_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v his_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o such_o like_a whereof_o the_o people_n be_v well_o instruct_v may_v take_v much_o good_a instruction_n and_o no_o harm_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o through_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n far_o from_o all_o fond_a imagination_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n say_v of_o the_o church_n image_n 9_o that_o which_o scripture_n or_o writing_n do_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o same_o do_v the_o picture_n to_o the_o simple_a that_o look_v thereupon_o for_o in_o it_o even_o the_o ignorant_a see_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o it_o they_o do_v read_v that_o know_v no_o letter_n where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n and_o very_o convenient_a that_o in_o holy_a place_n image_n be_v paint_v to_o the_o people_n instruction_n so_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sharp_o rebuke_v serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n that_o of_o indiscrete_a zele_n he_o will_v take_v away_o image_n rather_o than_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o use_v they_o 34._o dionysius_n areopagita_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a denys_n that_o first_o convert_v france_n and_o write_v those_o notable_a and_o divine_a work_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o caâ—lesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la catholic_n and_o other_o in_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o prove_v plain_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o learn_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v also_o testimony_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o most_o thing_n now_o controverse_v so_o plain_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o shift_n but_o to_o deny_v this_o denys_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v a_o other_o of_o late_a age_n which_o be_v a_o old_a flight_n of_o heretic_n but_o most_o proper_a to_o these_o of_o all_o other_o who_o see_v all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a or_o rather_o impudent_a than_o other_o in_o that_o point_n chap._n xviii_o as_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n he_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n 6_o but_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o blaspheme_a he_o in_o plain_a term_n forsake_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o according_a to_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v to_o embolden_v he_o he_o plant_v the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n 12_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o vain_a solicit_v the_o proconsul_n against_o he_o 18_o from_o thence_o as_o length_n depart_v he_o return_v 19_o by_o ephesus_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o they_o 22_o and_o so_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n from_o whence_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n act._n 15_o 23_o but_o not_o rest_v by_o and_o by_o he_o go_v again_o to_o visit_v the_o new_a church_n that_o he_o plant_v act._n 16_o in_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n 24_o apollo_n in_o his_o absence_n mighty_o confound_v the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n 27_o and_o afterward_o at_o corinth_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n depart_v from_o athens_n he_o come_v to_o corinth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o find_v a_o certain_a jew_n name_v aquila_n bear_v in_o pontus_n who_o of_o late_o be_v come_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n because_o claudius_n have_v command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n he_o come_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o craft_n he_o remain_v with_o they_o and_o wrought_v and_o they_o be_v tentmaker_n by_o their_o craft_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n interpose_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o silas_n and_o timothee_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n paul_n be_v instant_a in_o preach_v testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o they_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o garment_n say_v to_o they_o your_o blood_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_v clean_o from_o hence_o forth_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o depart_v thence_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n named_z titus_n justus_n one_o that_o serve_v god_n who_o house_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o synagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o crispus_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v our_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n do_v not_o fear_n but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for-because_a i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v upon_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o sit_v there_o a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n teach_v among_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o gallio_n be_v proconsul_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n with_o one_o accord_n rise_v up_o against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o saying_n that_o this_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o paul_n beginning_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v some_o unjust_a thing_n or_o a_o heinous_a fact_n o_o you_o man_n jew_n i_o shall_v by_o reason_n bear_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o they_o be_v question_n of_o word_n &_o name_n and_o of_o your_o la_o yourselves_o look_v unto_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o all_o apprehend_v sósthenes_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n strike_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v stay_v yet_o many_o day_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n sail_v to_o syria_n and_o with_o he_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o have_v shear_v his_o head_n in_o cenchris_n for_o he_o have_v *_o he_o vow_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o come_v unto_o ephesus_n and_o they_o he_o leave_v there_o but_o himself_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v a_o long_a time_n he_o consent_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o you_o again_o god_n willing_a he_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o go_v down_o to_o caesaréa_n he_o go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n and_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o depart_v walk_v in_o order_n through_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n confirm_v all_o the_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n apollo_n name_v apollo_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n come_z to_z ephesus_z mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o this_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o jesus_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o this_o man_n therefore_o begin_v to_o deal_v confident_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o diligent_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v to_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n exhort_v write_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o
receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v profit_v they_o much_o that_o have_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o he_o with_o vehemency_n convince_v the_o jew_n open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n chap._n xix_o how_o paul_n begin_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n first_o in_o 1â—_n that_o be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n â—_o then_o preach_v three_o month_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o forsake_v they_o dispute_v afterward_o in_o a_o certain_a school_n for_o two_o year_n space_n to_o the_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n special_o through_o his_o great_a miracle_n also_o in_o heal_a disease_n with_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o clothes_n and_o expelling_a diâ—els_n 13_o who_o yet_o contemn_v the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o jew_n 18_o how_o the_o christian_n there_o confess_v their_o act_n and_o burn_v their_o unlawful_a book_n 21_o and_o how_o he_o foretell_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o must_v see_v rome_n 23_o and_o what_o a_o great_a sedition_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o at_o ephesus_n by_o they_o that_o get_v their_o live_n of_o work_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n of_o diana_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n whitson-eve_a that_o paul_n have_v go_v through_o the_o high_a part_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o neither_o have_v we_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o he_o say_v in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v who_o say_v sufficient_a in_o johns_n baptism_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o paul_n say_v 11._o *_o john_n baptize_v the_o people_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 8._o say_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o 16._o that_o be_v to_o say_v necessary_a in_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d impose_v hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelue_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v confident_o for_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o exhort_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o when_o certain_a be_v indûrate_a and_o believe_v not_o il-speaking_a the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o multitude_n depart_v from_o they_o he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n daily_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o a_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jew_n and_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n miracle_n not_o common_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o so_o that_o there_o be_v also_o bring_v from_o his_o body_n â—_o napkin_n or_o handkerchef_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n go_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o judaical_a exorcist_n that_o go_v about_o assay_v to_o invocate_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jewe_n chief_a priest_n seven_o that_o do_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o â—_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o you_o what_o be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v leap_v upon_o they_o and_o master_v they_o both_o '_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o be_v make_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o declare_v fault_n their_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v â—_o curious_a thing_n bring_v together_o their_o â—_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o and_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o they_o find_v the_o money_n to_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o penny_n part_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o so_o mighty_o increase_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v confirm_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v see_v gentile_n rome_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o timothee_n and_o erastus_n himself_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o asia_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v make_v no_o little_a trouble_n about_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o one_o name_v demetrius_n a_o siluer-smith_n 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v silver_n god_n temple_n of_o diána_n procure_v to_o the_o artificer_n no_o small_a gain_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o calling_n together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o workman_n he_o say_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o our_o gain_n be_v of_o this_o occupation_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o this_o same_o paul_n by_o persuasion_n have_v avert_v a_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o of_o all_o asia_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o not_o only_o unto_o we_o be_v this_o part_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v reprove_v but_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o great_a diana_n shall_v be_v repute_v for_o nothing_o yea_o &_o her_o majesty_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n &_o the_o world_n worship_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v replenish_v with_o anger_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n &_o they_o run_v violent_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o to_o the_o theátre_n catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n macedonian_n paul_n companion_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desy_v that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o into_o the_o theátre_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o other_o cry_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v &_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o of_o the_o multitude_n they_o draw_v forth_o alexander_n the_o jew_n thrust_v he_o forward_o but_o alexander_n with_o his_o hand_n desire_v silence_n will_v have_v give_v the_o people_n satisfaction_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o jewe_n there_o be_v make_v one_o voice_n of_o all_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o when_o the_o scribe_n have_v appease_v the_o multitude_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o great_a diana_n 〈◊〉_d &_o image_n jupiters_n child_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v you_o must_v be_v quiet_v and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o you_o have_v bring_v these_o man_n be_v neither_o sacrilegious_a nor_o blaspheme_v your_o goddess_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o artificer_n that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v matter_n to_o say_v against_o any_o man_n there_o be_v court_n keep_v in_o the_o common_a place_n &_o there_o be_v proconsul_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v any_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o for_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n also_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o day_n sedition_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o man_n guilty_a by_o who_o we_o may_v
in_o asia_n for_o he_o hasten_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o â—_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o send_v from_o milétum_n to_o ephesus_n he_o call_v the_o there_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o assemble_v together_o 1_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v *_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o enter_v into_o asia_n in_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o serve_v our_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o tear_n and_o tentation_n that_o do_v chance_n to_o i_o by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o how_o i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o that_o i_o preach_v it_o to_o you_o &_o teach_v you_o open_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o testify_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n people_n penance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o now_o behold_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v what_o thing_n shall_v befall_v i_o in_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o out_o all_o city_n do_v protest_v to_o i_o say_v that_o band_n and_o tribulation_n abide_v i_o at_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o i_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o make_v my_o life_n more_o precious_a they_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v consummate_v my_o course_n &_o ministry_n which_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o do_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v my_o face_n all_o you_o through_o who_o i_o have_v pass_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o witness_v this_o present_a day_n that_o i_o be_o clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o ghost_n holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o will_v â—_o raven_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n be_v vigilant_a keep_v in_o memory_n that_o for_o three_o year_n night_n and_o day_n i_o cease_v not_o with_o tear_n to_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o now_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o be_v able_a to_o edify_v and_o to_o give_v inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o sanctify_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o no_o man_n silver_n and_o gold_n or_o garment_n have_v i_o covet_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o yourselves_o know_v that_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o labour_v you_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v â—_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n he_o pray_v with_o all_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o there_o be_v great_a weep_v make_v of_o all_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o paul_n they_o kiss_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o be_v sorry_a most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o ship_n annotation_n chap._n xx._n 16._o pentecost_n pentecost_n though_o the_o apostle_n may_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n festivity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o the_o same_o the_o better_a to_o deal_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o â—o_o spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o now_o keep_v solemn_o the_o christian_a pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n for_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o that_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o ven._n bede_n say_v here_o the_o apostle_n make_v haste_n to_o keep_v the_o fift_v day_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o the_o christian_n already_o keep_v the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v sunday_n the_o sunday_n or_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v alter_v already_o the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n into_o the_o same_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 2._o apoc._n 1_o 10._o and_o by_o antiquity_n justin_n mart._n apolog._n 2_o ad_fw-la anton._n pium_fw-la in_o fine_a and_o it_o be_v as_o like_v that_o they_o change_v the_o jew_n pasche_n and_o pentecost_n as_o that_o special_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o *_o these_o festivity_n be_v keep_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n 1._o and_o approve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n and_o counsel_n â—9_n raven_a wolf_n age_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o people_n by_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o heretic_n who_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o catholic_n be_v note_v by_o this_o term_n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o by_o go_v out_o and_o draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o by_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n such_o wolf_n come_v afterward_o in_o deed_n in_o diverse_a age_n arius_n mâ—cedonius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n luther_n caluin_n great_a bloudsucking_a wolf_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 35._o more_o bless_a to_o give_v gospel_n among_o many_o other_o infinite_a goodly_a thing_n and_o speech_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o sentence_n be_v one_o which_o s._n paul_n hear_v of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n daily_o conversant_a with_o he_o or_o else_o learned_a of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o whereas_o the_o world_n common_o count_v he_o happy_a that_o receive_v any_o benefit_n as_o alm_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a bless_v yet_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o give_v or_o bestow_v be_v more_o happy_a which_o if_o the_o world_n do_v well_o consider_v man_n will_v give_v alm_n fast_o than_o they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n chap._n xxi_o from_o milentum_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n 4_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dissuade_v neither_o as_o tyre_n 8_o nor_o at_o caesarea_n in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n revel_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o jerusalem_n 10_o the_o prophet_n agabuâ—_n express_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 15_o but_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o come_v where_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o namely_o to_o james_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v the_o christian_a jew_n there_o who_o have_v be_v misinform_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v moses_n law_n 27_o he_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o infidel_n jew_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v murder_v by_o they_o until_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v rescue_v he_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o sail_v be_v carry_v from_o they_o with_o a_o straight_a course_n we_o come_v to_o cóos_n and_o the_o day_n follow_a to_o rhodes_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o pátara_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o ship_n that_o pass_v over_o to_o phoenîce_n go_v up_o into_o it_o we_o sail_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o we_o werâ—_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o cypress_n leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o come_v to_o tyre_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o discharge_v her_o load_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o find_v disciple_n we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o day_n be_v expire_v depart_v we_o go_v forward_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o
to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 16_o and_o concern_v the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o by_o which_o word_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v not_o at_o then_o make_v their_o gather_n but_o when_o he_o write_v the_o second_o to_o they_o where_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o 14_o year_n not_o only_o after_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o after_o his_o rapte_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 9_o four_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n in_o a_o trance_n as_o he_o call_v it_o act._n 22_o 17_o then_o be_v they_o ready_a for_o so_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 8_o you_o have_v begone_v from_o the_o year_n past_a and_o 2._o cor._n 9_o for_o the_o which_o i_o do_v glory_n of_o you_o to_o the_o macedonian_n that_o also_o achaia_n be_v ready_a from_o the_o year_n past_a howbeit_o it_o follow_v their_o but_o i_o have_v send_v the_o brethren_n that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v ready_a lest_o when_o the_o macedonian_n come_v with_o i_o and_o find_v you_o unready_a we_o be_v ashamed_a but_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n than_o be_v he_o now_o come_v to_o corinth_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o contribution_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v with_o it_o unto_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o he_o say_v rom._n 15._o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n have_v like_v well_o to_o make_v some_o contribution_n upon_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n roman_n so_o then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o he_o write_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v rom._n and_o always_o be_v set_v first_o because_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o handle_v in_o it_o such_o matter_n as_o pertein_v not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la 5._o pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la 2._o lapide_fw-la angulari_fw-la utrumque_fw-la populum_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la judais_n quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la connectis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la per_fw-la vinculum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la so_o say_v s._n augustine_n give_v we_o brief_o the_o argument_n in_o english_a thus_o as_o be_v a_o legate_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o corner_n stone_n he_o knit_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o band_n of_o grace_n both_o people_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v in_o their_o gentility_n or_o judaisme_n any_o work_n to_o brag_v of_o or_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o justification_n or_o salvation_n thereby_o but_o rather_o sin_n they_o have_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o they_o and_o strength_n to_o do_v meritorius_fw-la work_n afterward_o in_o which_o sort_n because_o the_o gentile_n do_v humble_v themselves_o therefore_o have_v they_o find_v mercy_n though_o they_o never_o wist_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n which_o they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n law._n &_o so_o will_v not_o humble_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v they_o miss_v of_o mercy_n and_o become_v reprobate_a except_v a_o few_o reliquiae_fw-la that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_v also_o open_v their_o eye_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o that_o have_v find_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v christian_n he_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n as_o it_o be_v special_o needful_a in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o lead_v their_o whole_a life_n now_o after_o baptism_n in_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o unity_n bear_v therefore_o one_o with_o a_o other_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n all_o that_o they_o may_v and_o geve_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a thus_o he_o dispute_v and_o thus_o be_v exhort_v through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n though_o if_o we_o will_v divide_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o each_o part_n we_o may_v say_v that_o unto_o the_o 12_o chapter_n be_v his_o disputation_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n his_o exhortation_n now_o in_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o as_o also_o in_o example_n of_o life_n the_o commendation_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n 16._o i_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o you_o and_o again_o 6._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o thereupon_o again_o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n 16._o to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n our_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o sweet_a speech_n ad_fw-la benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n therefore_o to_o shun_v luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o all_o their_o crew_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o good_a warrant_n they_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o sugar_a word_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n septuagesme_fw-fr chap._n i._n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d he_o high_o commend_v the_o roman_n and_o protest_v his_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n say_v our_o christian_a catholic_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v all_o to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 118_o because_o the_o gentile_n first_o of_o all_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n whereby_o they_o know_v god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o idolâ—â—_n he_o therefore_o just_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o most_o damnable_a sin_n verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n eve_o *_o separate_a into_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o which_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n simplicity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o be_v predestine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n 161._o in_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o first_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o you_o because_o ″_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o serve_v ″_o in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o 57_o without_o intermission_n i_o make_v ″_o a_o memory_n of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v sometime_o at_o the_o length_n have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o chrys_n confirm_v you_o âœ_o
paul_n write_n hold_v this_o for_o a_o certainty_n as_o the_o apostle_n own_o defence_n whatsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v hereafter_o sound_v in_o their_o sense_n that_o sin_n come_v of_o god_n or_o may_v therefore_o be_v commit_v that_o he_o may_v work_v good_a thereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o condemn_v that_o sense_n as_o slanderous_a and_o blasphemous_a 10._o not_o any_o just_a these_o general_a speech_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o none_o at_o all_o just_a 1._o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v just_a that_o none_o in_o neither_o sort_n be_v ever_o good_a the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o job_n 1â—_n zacharie_n elisabeth_n and_o such_o like_a be_v just_a before_o god_n &_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o 13_o psalm_n be_v mean_v in_o christ_n mother_n in_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o only_a be_v the_o sense_n that_o neither_o by_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n nor_o la_o of_o moses_n can_v any_o man_n be_v just_a or_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o here_o be_v reckon_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o number_n in_o all_o age_n special_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a who_o these_o word_n touch_v not_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o the_o prophet_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a body_n conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o just_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o ill_a company_n he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v just_a nor_o fear_v god_n 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n only_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n special_o prosecute_v this_o proposition_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o man_n moral_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a or_o available_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o justify_v any_o man_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n take_v it_o de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n â—_o to_o â—_o 22._o justice_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o vain_a commentary_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n gloss_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resident_a in_o christ_n justice_n apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o in_o deed_n have_v not_o wherein_o at_o once_o they_o have_v forge_v themselves_o against_o god_n manifest_a word_n a_o new_a no_o justice_n a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o untrue_a imputation_n whereas_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n here_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o endu_v a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o be_v now_o in_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n justice_n but_o yet_o god_n justice_n also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 10._o of_o this_o justice_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o in_o deed_n make_v just_a s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v our_o illumination_n and_o justification_n inward_o also_o justice_n and_o again_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o most_o secret_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o secret_o he_o pour_v into_o infant_n also_o and_o again_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o secret_a communication_n and_o inspiration_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o every_o one_o lean_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o again_o hemake_v just_a â—eâ—ewing_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o regeneration_n by_o grace_n 28._o by_o faith_n without_o work_n this_o be_v the_o place_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_n gather_v false_o their_o only_a faith_n justification_n and_o which_o they_o common_o avouch_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v where_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n except_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v without_o christ_n before_o our_o conversion_n neither_o exclude_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o penance_n not_o hope_n and_o charity_n or_o other_o christian_a virtue_n all_o which_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a work_n procede_v thereof_o be_v likewise_o the_o la_o and_o justice_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v exclude_v by_o foist_v in_o the_o terâ—e_n 7._o only_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n faith_n thus_o man_n not_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o count_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v think_v that_o he_o say_v faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n though_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n 1._o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v who_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o he_o have_v say_v *_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o prepuce_fw-la avail_v any_o whit_n he_o straight_o add_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n chap._n four_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v 6_o which_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o sinner_n also_o to_o come_v to_o justice_n 9_o and_o that_o see_v he_o be_v not_o as_o then_o circumcise_v not_o only_o the_o circumcise_a low_a but_o also_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentil_n may_v by_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n come_v to_o justice_n as_o abraham_n do_v 〈◊〉_d special_o consider_v also_o that_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n but_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n verse_n 1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o ″_o abraham_n do_v find_v our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v ″_o by_o work_n he_o have_v glory_n 6._o but_o not_o with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n 23._o and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o ″_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o ″_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a his_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d repute_v to_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o ″_o as_o david_n also_o term_v the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n repute_v justice_n without_o work_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v ″_o cover_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o this_o blessedness_n than_o do_v it_o abide_v in_o the_o circumcision_n or_o in_o the_o prepuce_fw-la also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o abraham_n faith_n be_v where_o repute_v to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o how_o be_v it_o repute_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o prepuce_fw-la not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o prepuce_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o *_o he_o receive_v same_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n 10._o ″_o a_o seal_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o prepuce_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o prepuce_fw-la that_o unto_o they_o also_o it_o may_v be_v repute_v to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o may_v be_v father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o follow_n the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o our_o father_n abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o not_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o if_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n be_v abolish_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o be_v no_o la_o neither_o be_v there_o prevarication_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o therefore_o of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o grace_v the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o a_o
9_o to_o many_o other_o good_a action_n 17_o and_o special_o to_o love_v of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n epiphanie_n *_o that_o you_o exhibit_v your_o body_n ″_o a_o live_a host_n 18._o holy_a please_a god_n your_o reasonable_a service_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n 3._o *_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_v of_o god_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o i_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o to_o all_o that_o be_v among_o you_o vocation_n not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o behove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n 7._o *_o to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n epiphanie_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o each_o one_o a_o other_o member_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o 32._o prophecy_n ″_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carefulness_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o dilectio_fw-la love_n without_o simulation_n hate_v evil_a cleave_v to_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o love_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o brotherhod_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o with_o honour_n prevent_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o carefulness_n not_o slothful_a in_o spirit_n fervent_a serve_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_n in_o tribulation_n instant_a in_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o communicate_v to_o the_o memory_n necessity_n '_o of_o the_o saint_n pursue_v hospitality_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o fault_n curse_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o consent_v to_o the_o humble_a ⊢_o epiphanie_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o to_o no_o man_n render_v evil_a for_o evil_a provide_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o you_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o not_o revenge_v yourselves_o my_o dear_a 35._o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v revenge_n to_o i_o i_o will_v reward_n say_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n give_v he_o meat_n 21._o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v in_o good_a the_o evil_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o live_a host_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o no_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n the_o apostle_n now_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o they_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1._o a_o live_a host_n sacrifice_n man_n make_v his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o give_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o by_o chastise_v it_o with_o fast_v watch_v and_o such_o like_a and_o by_o occupy_v it_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o virtue_n to_o god_n honour_n whereby_o appear_v how_o acceptable_a these_o work_n be_v to_o god_n and_o grateful_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o high_a service_n do_v to_o he_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o and_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n before_o they_o be_v sunder_v into_o diverse_a nation_n set_v down_o among_o themselves_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la but_o all_o other_o principle_n ground_n and_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o rule_n be_v before_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testment_n be_v write_v &_o before_o the_o faith_n be_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o which_o not_o only_o every_o other_o inseriout_a teacher_n doctrine_n be_v try_v but_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v writing_n interpret_n which_o be_v here_o call_v prophesy_v be_v of_o god_n church_n appoint_v and_o admit_v or_o disprove_v and_o reject_v this_o form_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n every_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o country_n by_o they_o convert_v 17._o for_o keep_v of_o this_o form_n the_o apostle_n before_o praise_v the_o roman_n and_o afterward_o earnest_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d speech_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o this_o he_o commend_v to_o timothee_n 20._o call_v it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o hold_v this_o fast_a and_o sure_a he_o blame_v the_o galatian_n further_a also_o denounce_v to_o himself_o or_o a_o angel_n that_o shall_v write_v teach_v or_o expound_v against_o that_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v 6._o 〈…〉_o and_o command_v always_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o 1._o for_o fear_v of_o miss_v this_o line_n of_o truth_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v preach_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n 6._o for_o though_o fast_o keep_v of_o this_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n hold_v counsel_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o their_o example_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v for_o and_o by_o the_o same_o all_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n have_v make_v their_o sermon_n commendry_n and_o interpretation_n god_n work_n all_o write_n and_o interpretation_n not_o otherwise_o admit_v nor_o deem_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a analogy_n 〈◊〉_d measure_n of_o faith_n other_o set_v down_o and_o commend_v to_o we_o every_o where_o for_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o not_o the_o fantastical_a rule_n or_o square_v that_o every_o sectmaister_n pretend_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n false_o understand_v and_o wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o doctor_n scripture_n church_n and_o al._n arîus_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o luther_n have_v his_o false_a weighte_n and_o caluin_n his_o own_o also_o according_a to_o which_o several_a measure_n of_o every_o sect_n they_o have_v their_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o infect_a country_n they_o keep_v of_o lare_fw-la a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o this_o prophesy_v which_o s._n paul_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o exercise_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n measure_v not_o by_o every_o man_n peculiar_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n first_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o new_a fantastical_a prophesy_v &_o all_o other_o preach_v in_o caluins_n school_n be_v just_o by_o this_o note_n of_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o but_o quite_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n xiii_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n unto_o potestat_n 8_o to_o love_n their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o and_o special_o to_o consider_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o beseem_v day_n light_n verse_n 1_o let_v ″_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v ″_o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ″_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o prince_n be_v no_o fear_n to_o the_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a but_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o power_n do_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o
that_o perish_v be_v foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o we_o 18_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a i_o will_v reject_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolish_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o because_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n do_v not_o by_o wisdom_n know_v god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o both_o the_o jew_n ask_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v wisdom_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_v certes_o a_o scandal_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o to_o the_o call_v jew_n &_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foolish_a of_o god_n 5._o be_v wiser_n than_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o infirm_a of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o see_v your_o vocation_n brethren_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o strong_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contemptible_a have_v god_n choose_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n from_o god_n 23_o &_o justice_n &_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o do_v glory_n may_v glory_v in_o our_o lord_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 5._o in_o all_o knowledge_n read_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o write_v their_o letter_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n before_o for_o man_n can_v not_o light_o learn_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o read_v scripture_n but_o by_o hear_v and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o may_v instruct_v they_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o of_o every_o article_n as_o clere_o &_o brief_o by_o letter_n they_o can_v not_o do_v neither_o do_v now_o any_o man_n learn_v his_o faith_n first_o but_o by_o hear_v of_o his_o parent_n and_o master_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n â—e_v set_v to_o pick_v our_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mad_a work_n and_o many_o faith_n among_o us._n 30._o who_o be_v make_v us._n he_o mean_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n captious_o take_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o justice_n sapience_n nor_o sanctity_n of_o our_o own_o other_o than_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n giver_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n in_o we_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n follow_a when_o he_o write_v thus_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n chap._n ii_o that_o his_o own_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v in_o humble_a manner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3_o howbeit_o it_o be_v most_o profound_a wisdom_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v perceive_v if_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o i_o come_v not_o in_o loftiness_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n preach_v to_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o *_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o infirmity_n 1._o and_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o persuasible_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o show_v of_o spirit_n and_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o naught_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v which_o god_n do_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o which_v none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o woâ—ld_n do_v know_v for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o that_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o to_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o profoundity_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o â—_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n â—_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 13_o which_o also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o learned_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o spiritual_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o â—_o the_o sensual_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o examine_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 13._o and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o *_o who_o have_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 11._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n cogitation_n one_o man_n can_v not_o know_v a_o other_o cogitation_n natural_o but_o god_n give_v to_o prophet_n and_o other_o even_o in_o this_o world_n oftentimes_o by_o extraordinary_a grace_n to_o know_v man_n secret_n 6._o as_o he_o do_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o know_v the_o fraud_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o to_o eliseus_n his_o servant_n bribery_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o chamber_n and_o as_o he_o give_v to_o all_o 7._o angel_n and_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o be_v convenient_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o understand_v not_o only_o our_o vocal_a prayer_n but_o our_o inward_a repentance_n and_o desire_n 12._o that_o we_o may_v know_v answer_v the_o protestant_n that_o challenge_v a_o particular_a spirit_n reveal_v to_o each_o one_o his_o own_o predestination_n justification_n and_o salvation_n will_v draw_v this_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o import_v nothing_o else_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o by_o they_o to_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v god_n ineffable_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o believer_n in_o this_o time_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnation_n passion_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o incomprehensible_a joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n deride_v 14._o the_o sensual_a man_n man_n the_o sensual_a man_n be_v he_o special_o that_o measure_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n by_o natural_a reason_n humane_a prudence_n external_a sense_n and_o worldly_a affection_n as_o the_o jew_n pagane_n and_o heretic_n do_v and_o sometime_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o the_o
author_n of_o all_o these_o schism_n verse_n 1_o so_o let_v a_o man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n advent_a and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o here_o now_o be_v require_v among_o the_o dispenser_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o lest_o account_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n day_n but_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o neither_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a in_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n ″_o but_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v herein_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o judge_v not_o before_o the_o time_n until_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v who_o also_o will_v lighten_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o then_o the_o praise_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o man_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o these_o thing_n brethren_n spare_v i_o have_v transfigure_v into_o myself_o and_o apollo_n for_o you_o that_o in_o we_o you_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o a_o other_o above_o that_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o who_o discern_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v what_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v nor_o receive_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o now_o you_o be_v fill_v now_o be_v you_o become_v scotfree_a without_o we_o you_o reign_v &_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o 25._o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v show_v we_o apostle_n the_o last_o as_o it_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n because_o bishop_n we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n but_o you_o wise_a in_o christ_n we_o weak_a but_o you_o strong_a you_o noble_a but_o we_o base_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o until_o this_o hour_n we_o do_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v beat_v with_o buffet_n and_o be_v night-wanderer_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v curse_v and_o do_v bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o sustain_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o we_o beseech_v we_o be_v make_v the_o refuse_n of_o this_o world_n the_o dross_n of_o all_o even_a until_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o not_o to_o confound_v you_o do_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n but_o as_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o admonish_v you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o man_n if_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o paedagoge_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n i_o beget_v you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o have_v i_o send_v to_o you_o timothee_n who_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o our_o lord_n who_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o way_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n i_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o so_o certain_a be_v puff_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o quick_o if_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o what_o will_v you_o â—_o in_o rod_n that_o i_o come_v to_o you_o or_o in_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 4._o but_o not_o justify_v justification_n the_o heretic_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n but_o s._n paul_n though_o guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n in_o his_o conscience_n dare_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v neither_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n and_o cogitation_n whether_o they_o be_v pure_a or_o no_o but_o the_o trial_n thereof_o he_o leave_v only_o to_o god_n judge_a day_n 21._o in_o rod_n pardon_v the_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o discipline_n and_o censure_n against_o offender_n and_o power_n of_o gentleness_n meekness_n and_o indulgence_n also_o to_o use_v either_o punish_v or_o pardon_v according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o place_n chap._n v._n sharp_o rebuke_v their_o clergy_n negligence_n infidel_n 3_o himself_o absent_a excommunicate_v that_o public_a incestuous_a person_n 6_o command_v that_o hereafter_o no_o christian_a be_v so_o tolerate_v in_o any_o open_a crime_n but_o excommunicate_v verse_n 1_o there_o be_v plain_o hear_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o one_o have_v his_o *_o father_n wife_n 11_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o excommunication_n have_v not_o mourn_v rather_o that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o â—_o i_o in_o deed_n absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n â—_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o â—_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o purge_v the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a paste_n as_o you_o be_v azyme_n for_o our_o pasche_n christ_n be_v immolate_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o â—_o let_v we_o feast_v not_o in_o the_o old_a leaven_n nor_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o in_o the_o azyme_n of_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o other_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o covetous_a or_o the_o extorsioner_n or_o seruer_n of_o idol_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v have_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o now_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o he_o that_o be_v name_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n or_o idolater_n a_o seruer_n of_o idol_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkarde_n or_o a_o extorsioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o ″_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v meat_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n will_v judge_v take_v away_o ″_o the_o evil-one_a from_o among_o yourselves_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 2._o i_o absent_a s._n paul_n here_o use_v his_o apostolic_a power_n of_o bind_v this_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o mandaâ—â—â—_n though_o absent_a 4._o you_o be_v gather_v though_o he_o command_v the_o act_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n as_o such_o sentence_n and_o censure_n be_v at_o this_o day_n execute_v also_o yet_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o give_v sentence_n waâ—_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o popular_a sectary_n affirm_v for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o to_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o 4._o with_o the_o virtue_n all_o such_o great_a power_n over_o sinner_n be_v hold_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o name_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whosoever_o set_v light_n by_o it_o despise_v our_o lord_n name_n and_o power_n 5._o to_o satan_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o quite_o out_o of_o christ_n protection_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o church_n
ecclesiast_fw-la hier._n c._n 1_o part_n â—_o in_o princip_n and_o before_o the_o receive_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n cry_v upon_o it_o annot._n domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la digniâ—s_fw-la church_n deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la este_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccator_n lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o for_o better_a discern_v of_o this_o divine_a meat_n we_o be_v call_v from_o common_a profane_a house_n to_o god_n church_n for_o this_o â—_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v it_o in_o vulge_fw-mi apparel_n and_o be_v appoint_v sacred_a solemn_a vestment_n hiero._n in_o epitaph_n nâ—pot_n &_o li._n 2_o adu_fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o paulinus_n ep_v 12_o ad_fw-la sever_v io._n diaco_n in_o vit_fw-fr d._n greg._n li._n 3_o c._n 59_o for_o this_o be_v the_o hallow_a of_o corporal_n and_o chalice_n ambr._n 2_o off._n c._n 28._o nazianz_n orat._n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la optatuâ—_n li._n 6_o in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o profane_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o altar_n consecrate_v august_n ser_n the_o temp_n 255._o for_o this_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o be_v honourable_a chaste_a sacred_a hiero._n ep_v 1_o ad_fw-la heliodorum_n c._n â—_o liâ—_n adu_fw-la jovin_n c._n 19_o ambros_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o for_o this_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o with_o common_a hand_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—â—anoâ—_n in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o great_a care_n and_o solicitude_n be_v take_v that_o no_o part_n of_o either_o kind_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n cyril_n hieros_n mystag_n 5_o in_o fine_a orig._n ho._n 13_o in_o c._n 25_o exod._n for_o this_o sacred_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o if_o any_o host_n or_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v remain_v unreceive_v they_o be_v most_o religious_o reserve_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o diligence_n possible_a and_o for_o this_o examination_n of_o conscience_n confession_n continency_n &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v receive_v it_o fast_v 6._o thus_o dough_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o s._n paul_n rule_n protestant_n not_o only_o from_o your_o profane_a bread_n and_o urine_n which_o not_o by_o any_o secret_a abuse_n of_o your_o curate_n or_o clerk_n but_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o your_o book_n the_o minister_n if_o any_o remain_n after_o your_o communion_n may_v take_v home_o with_o he_o to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a by_o your_o own_o judgement_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o meat_n but_o from_o all_o other_o either_o vulgar_a or_o sanctify_a meat_n as_o juda_n the_o catechumens_n bread_n and_o our_o usual_a holy_a bread_n if_o all_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a bread_n and_o you_o have_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n institution_n but_o all_o clean_a contrary_n then_o imporet_fw-la vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o confound_v you_o for_o not_o discern_v his_o holy_a body_n and_o for_o conculcate_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n â—0_n many_o sleep_n receive_v we_o see_v here_o by_o this_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n and_o crime_n to_o defile_v by_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o christin_n the_o sacrament_n see_v god_n strike_v many_o to_o death_n for_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o punish_v other_o by_o grevous_a sickness_n no_o marvel_v that_o so_o many_o strange_a disease_n and_o death_n fall_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o the_o world_n 31._o judge_v yourselves_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o or_o to_o repent_v light_o of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v punish_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o fault_n past_a and_o forgive_v and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v we_o by_o temporal_a scourge_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o very_o clean_o before_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o heaâ—y_a hand_n we_o may_v escape_v by_o punish_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o other_o penance_n 33._o expect_v one_o a_o other_o return_v now_o to_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o disorder_n for_o the_o which_o he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o how_o great_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o come_v unworthe_o to_o it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o say_a supper_n or_o feast_n in_o unity_n peace_n and_o sobriety_n the_o scotfree_a expect_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 34._o i_o will_v dispose_v not_o man_n particular_a order_n &_o decree_n more_o than_o be_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o write_v do_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o namely_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n set_v down_o by_o tradition_n which_o our_o whole_a ministration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o premise_n prove_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a caluins_n supper_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o point_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o these_o other_o not_o write_v tradition_n 6._o they_o easy_o confess_v the_o *_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o take_v it_o only_o fast_v they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n tract_n in_o io._n 118._o ser._n â—5_n in_o append_v chrys_n ho._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 16_o mat._n no_o sacrament_n be_v right_o perfect_v act._n the_o protestant_n have_v take_v it_o away_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v *_o he_o memory_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o caluinist_n have_v none_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o shall_v be_v special_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a chrys_n ho._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la philip._n aug._n the_o cur_n pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1_o they_o have_v none_o likewise_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o winâ—_n and_o so_o forth_o see_v annot._n in_o c._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o bread_n therefore_o if_o caluin_n have_v make_v his_o new_a administration_n according_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n write_v word_n yet_o not_o know_v how_o many_o thing_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n catera_fw-la cum_fw-la venerâ—_n disponam_fw-la the_o rest_n i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o new_a change_n but_o now_o see_v they_o be_v fall_v to_o so_o palpable_a blindness_n that_o their_o do_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a scripture_n also_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v only_o and_o have_v quite_o destroy_v both_o the_o name_n substance_n and_o all_o good_a accident_n of_o christ_n principal_a sacrament_n we_o trust_v all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v their_o folly_n and_o impudency_n chap._n xii_o they_o must_v not_o make_v their_o diversitle_n of_o gift_n a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n consider_v that_o all_o be_v of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n 12_o which_o also_o can_v not_o be_v a_o body_n without_o such_o variety_n of_o member_n part_n 12_o therefore_o neither_o they_o that_o have_v the_o inferior_a gift_n must_v be_v discontent_n ghost_n see_v it_o be_v god_n distribution_n nor_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a contemn_v the_o other_o consider_v they_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a 25_o but_o all_o in_o all_o join_v together_o 2d_o and_o every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o place_n verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v heathen_a rentecost_n you_o go_v to_o dumb_a idol_n according_a as_o you_o be_v lead_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o therefore_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v anáthema_n to_o jesus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o andthere_n be_v division_n of_o ministration_n but_o one_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v sight_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o to_o a_o other_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v corruption_n possess_v incorruption_n âœ_o verse_n 51_o day_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v all_o in_o deed_n rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v âœ_o verse_n 52_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 15._o at_o the_o *_o last_n trumpet_n for_o *_o the_n trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v do_v on_o incorruption_n &_o this_o mortal_a do_v on_o immortality_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o when_o this_o mortal_a have_v do_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v 14._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n âœ_o verse_n 56_o and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 57_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v stable_n &_o unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o vain_a in_o our_o lord_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o â—â—_o with_o i_o grace_n god_n use_v not_o man_n as_o a_o brute_n beast_n or_o a_o block_n but_o so_o work_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o free_a will_n may_v concur_v in_o every_o action_n with_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v always_o the_o principal_a the_o heretic_n to_o avoid_v this_o concurrence_n in_o work_v &_o labour_v translate_v which_o be_v with_o i_o translation_n where_o the_o apostle_n rather_o say_v which_o labour_v with_o i_o â—â—_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v s._n ambrose_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o christian_a epicurian_n that_o take_v away_o fast_v meritorious_a and_o deny_v the_o merit_n thereof_o how_o can_v we_o be_v save_v say_v he_o if_o we_o wash_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n by_o fast_v see_v the_o scripture_n say_v fast_v and_o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n what_o be_v these_o new_a master_n then_o that_o exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o heathen_a say_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o morrow_o we_o shall_v die_v li._n 10._o epist_n ep_v 82._o chap._n xvi_o he_o prescribe_v a_o order_n for_o their_o contribute_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n part_n 3_o promise_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o contribution_n 10_o of_o timotheâ—_n and_o of_o apollo_n come_v thither_o 13_o and_o so_o with_o exhortation_n and_o diverse_a commendation_n he_o end_v verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o same_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o put_v a_o part_n with_o himself_o lay_v up_o what_o shall_v well_o like_v he_o that_o not_o when_o i_o come_v than_o collection_n be_v make_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v present_a who_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o carry_v your_o grace_n into_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o i_o also_o go_v they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o with_o you_o perhaps_o i_o will_v abide_v or_o will_v winter_n also_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v i_o on_o my_o way_n whithersoever_o i_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o i_o will_v not_o now_o see_v you_o by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o some_o little_a time_n if_o our_o lord_n will_v permit_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o luca._n pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o evident_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o many_o adversary_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o if_o timothee_n come_v see_v that_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n with_o you_o for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o also_o i._n âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o conduct_v you_o he_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o i_o for_o i_o expect_v he_o with_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o of_o brother_n apollo_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o much_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v to_o unto_o you_o with_o the_o brethren_n &_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n to_o come_v now_o but_o he_o will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v leisure_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o watch_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v manful_o &_o be_v strengthen_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stéphanas_n and_o of_o fortunátus_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n &_o have_v ordain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o that_o you_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o help_v and_o labour_v with_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n because_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o you_o want_v they_o have_v supply_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o they_o have_v refresh_v both_o my_o spirit_n and_o you_o know_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v such_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n with_o their_o domestical_a church_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o al_n the_o brethren_n salute_v you_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o 16._o holy_a kiss_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o the_o salutation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o anáthema_n place_n 〈◊〉_d maranatha_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o my_o charity_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v look_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi year_n after_o his_o conversion_n &_o our_o lord_n passion_n because_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o 14_o year_n 2._o not_o only_o after_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o after_o his_o rapte_v 1._o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 9_o 26._o four_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n gal._n 1_o 18_o in_o a_o trance_n or_o excess_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o call_v it_o act._n 22_o 17._o be_v be_v write_v at_o troas_n it_o be_v think_v and_o send_v by_o titus_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 8._o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v note_v or_o rather_o spare_v but_o now_o be_v constrain_v to_o deal_v open_o against_o they_o &_o to_o defend_v both_o his_o own_o person_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n make_v way_n thereby_o to_o the_o correption_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o withal_o to_o maintain_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o which_o they_o do_v magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n bear_v themselves_o very_o high_a because_o they_o be_v jew_n against_o these_o therefore_o s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o preeminent_a power_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o which_o power_n also_o he_o give_v a_o pardon_n to_o the_o incestuous_a fornicator_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n see_v now_o his_o penance_n and_o again_o threaten_v to_o come_v &_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o have_v grevous_o sin_v and_o remain_v impenitent_a two_o chapter_n also_o he_o interpose_v of_o the_o countribution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v in_o his_o last_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v liberal_o and_o also_o to_o have_v all_o in_o areadines_n against_o his_o come_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n by_o his_o trouble_n in_o asia_n he_o comfort_v they_o and_o against_o his_o adversary_n the_o false_a apostle_n of_o the_o lew_n allege_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o of_o their_o conscience_n 17_o answer_v they_o
through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o seq_fw-la not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n glory_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o work_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n be_v mindful_a that_o sometime_o you_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o who_o be_v *_o call_v prepuce_fw-la of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n alienate_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o israël_n and_o *_o stranger_n of_o the_o testament_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o that_o sometime_o be_v far_o of_o be_v make_v nigh_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o dissolve_v the_o middle_a brickwall_n of_o the_o partition_n the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o evacuate_v the_o la_o of_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d in_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v create_v the_o two_o in_o himself_o into_o one_o new_a man_n make_v peace_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o may_v reconcile_v both_o in_o one_o body_n to_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n kill_v the_o enmity_n in_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o come_v he_o evangelize_v peace_n to_o you_o that_o be_v far_o of_o 2._o and_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 21._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n both_o in_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o now_o then_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o domestical_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o in_o who_o all_o building_n frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o into_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n thereof_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o of_o our_o deserve_n because_o none_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o be_v before_o our_o justification_n can_v merit_v or_o just_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n again_o he_o say_v through_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o justification_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n also_o note_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o think_v it_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n to_o attribute_v his_o title_n or_o calling_n to_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o faithful_a though_o build_v first_o principal_o and_o proper_o upon_o christ_n yet_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v build_v also_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n then_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n chap._n iii_o for_o witness_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prison_n 1â—_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v rather_o than_o to_o shrink_v so_o he_o say_v 14_o and_o also_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a to_o confirm_v their_o inward_a man_n though_o the_o outward_a be_v infirm_v by_o persecution_n verse_n 1_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n two_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o towards_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o because_o according_a to_o revelation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o as_o i_o have_v write_v before_o in_o brief_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o according_a as_o you_o read_v may_v understand_v my_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o which_o unto_o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v coheire_n &_o concorporate_a and_o comparticipant_a of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o power_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o to_o i_o *_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v this_o grace_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o evangelise_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o to_o illuminate_v all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hide_v before_o from_o world_n in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v notify_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o potestat_n in_o the_o celestial_n by_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o according_a to_o the_o prafinition_n prefinition_n of_o world_n which_o he_o make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v affiance_n and_o access_n in_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o pentecost_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o in_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_n my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o of_o who_o all_o paternitie_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v name_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o that_o he_o give_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n power_n to_o be_v fortify_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o christ_n affirm_v to_o dwell_n by_o faith_n in_o your_o heart_n root_v and_o found_v virtue_n in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n and_o depth_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o know_v also_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n surpass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v unto_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 2d_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o *_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n more_o abundant_o than_o we_o desire_v or_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o generation_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n four_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n most_o 〈…〉_o with_o all_o humility_n bring_v they_o many_o motive_n thereunto_o 7_o and_o 〈…〉_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o diversity_n itself_o of_o office_n be_v not_o for_o division_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o against_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o heretic_n that_o under_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n every_o member_n may_v prosper_v 17_o neither_o as_o touch_v life_n must_v we_o 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o heathen_a but_o as_o it_o become_v christian_n lay_v of_o all_o our_o old_a corrupt_a manner_n and_o increase_v daily_o in_o all_o goodness_n verse_n 1_o i_o therefore_o prisoner_n in_o our_o lord_n schism_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o you_o be_v call_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o with_o all_o humility_n &_o mildness_n with_o patience_n support_v one_o a_o other_o in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o one_o lord_n 10._o ″_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o *_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o day_n which_o be_v ever_o all_o 4._o and_o by_o all_o and_o in_o all_o us._n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o *_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v ascend_v on_o high_a 19_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o he_o ascend_v
catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o visible_a company_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v ever_o have_v and_o by_o good_a record_n can_v prove_v they_o have_v have_v a_o continual_a ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o these_o other_o good_a fellow_n that_o for_o many_o world_n or_o age_n together_o can_v not_o show_v that_o they_o have_v any_o one_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a yea_o or_o extraordinaire_a officer_n for_o they_o and_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v a_o adulterous_a heretical_a generation_n rome_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n assure_v to_o the_o true_a church_n a_o perpetual_a visible_a continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n warrant_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o try_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o tertullian_n in_o prascript_n optatus_n li._n 2_o cont_n parm._n s._n augustine_n in_o ps_n count_n part_n donat._n et_fw-fr cont_n ep_v manich._n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_n 165._o epiph._n har_z 27._o and_o other_o 14._o with_o every_o wind_n the_o special_a use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o blast_n or_o wind_v of_o every_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a note_n of_o sect_n and_o new_a doctrine_n that_o trouble_v the_o infirm_a weakling_n of_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a season_n of_o diverse_a age_n as_o sometime_o the_o arian_n than_o the_o manichee_n a_o other_o time_n the_o nestorian_n than_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a place_n have_v blow_v diverse_a blast_n of_o flase_n doctrine_n chap._n v._n he_o continue_v his_o exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n 5_o assure_v they_o against_o all_o deceiver_n that_o no_o committer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v save_v consider_v that_o for_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v damn_v â—_o &_o that_o christian_n must_v rather_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o other_o 22_o they_o he_o come_v in_o particular_a and_o exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedient_a and_o belove_a spouse_n the_o church_n verse_n 1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n lent_n as_o most_o dear_a child_n 34_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o walk_n in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v we_o and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o host_n to_o god_n in_o a_o odour_n of_o swetenes_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o *_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n 5._o or_o avarice_n let_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o or_o filthiness_n or_o foolish_a talk_n or_o scurrility_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o understanding_n know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicatour_n or_o unclean_a or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v 5._o the_o service_n of_o idol_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o become_v not_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o our_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o verity_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o prove_v what_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v shame_n even_o to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n for_o all_o that_o be_v manifest_v be_v light_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v 60_o rise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v pentecost_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n will_v illuminate_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o see_v therefore_o brethren_n how_o you_o walk_v wary_o 5._o not_o as_o unwise_o but_o *_o as_o wise_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o become_v not_o unwise_o but_o *_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v rioteousnes_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a canticle_n chant_v and_o sing_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o subject_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n 18._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o let_v *_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n marriage_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o because_o *_o the_n man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o 1562._o church_n himself_o 16._o ″_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o woman_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o ″_o love_a the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o so_o also_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o he_o nourish_v &_o cherish_v it_o ″_o as_o also_o christ_n the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n &_o mother_n and_o shall_v clean_o to_o his_o wife_n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o ″_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o nevertheless_o you_o also_o every_o one_o let_v each_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o wife_n fear_v her_o husband_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 21._o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n none_o have_v salvation_n or_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n church_n and_o what_o church_n that_o be_v s._n augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereto_o she_o be_v â—ead_a out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o remain_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o fâ—inedly_o august_n ep_v 50_o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la comitem_fw-la in_o fine_a 24._o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o under_o he_o err_v but_o ever_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n which_o a_o evident_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o she_o never_o rebell_v against_o christ_n never_o fall_v from_o he_o by_o error_n idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o heretic_n now_o and_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a do_v teach_v 25._o love_a the_o church_n church_n loe_o christ_n singular_a love_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o only_o &_o the_o member_n thereof_o he_o effectual_o suffer_v his_o passion_n and_o for_o who_o continual_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n in_o this_o life_n he_o institute_v holy_a baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n that_o at_o length_n in_o the_o next_o life_n it_o may_v become_v without_o all_o spot_n wrinkle_v wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n for_o in_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a infirmity_n of_o diverse_a her_o member_n she_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o without_o sin_n but_o must_v
be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n i_o be_o with_o you_o rejoice_v &_o see_v your_o order_n &_o the_o constancy_n of_o that_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o therefore_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n walk_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o you_o have_v learn_v abound_v it_o in_o he_o '_o in_o thanksgiving_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o â—_o by_o philosophie_fw-fr and_o vain_a fallacy_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o you_o be_v in_o he_o replenish_v who_o be_v the_o head_n in_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o who_o all_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n in_o spoil_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n in_o whon_n also_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o you_o *_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o your_o flesh_n do_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o pardon_v you_o all_o offence_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o wipe_v out_o the_o hand_n writing_n decree_n of_o decree_n '_o that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n fasten_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o potestat_n 〈◊〉_d have_v lead_v they_o confident_o in_o open_a show_v triumph_v they_o in_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o ″_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n or_o of_o the_o new-moon_n or_o of_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o 2d_o willing_a in_o the_o humility_n and_o â—_o religion_n of_o angel_n walk_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v in_o vain_a puff_v up_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o â—_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o jointe_n and_o band_n be_v head_n serve_v &_o compact_v grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o if_o then_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n â—_o why_o do_v you_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d decree_v as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o which_o thing_n be_v all_o unto_o destruction_n by_o the_o very_a use_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n â—_o have_v a_o show_v of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n and_o humility_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o flesh_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 8._o by_o philosophy_n god_n philosophy_n and_o all_o humane_a science_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christian_a catholic_a man_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o be_v great_o commend_v and_o be_v very_o profitable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o where_o secular_a learning_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o command_v â—aith_n there_o it_o be_v pernicious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n for_o the_o which_o s._n hierom_n and_o before_o he_o tertullan_n call_v philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n rise_v only_o by_o to_o much_o admire_v of_o profane_a philosophy_n hierâ—_n ad_fw-la câ—esiph_n count_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praser_n &_o cont_n hermeg._n &_o cont_n marcio_n li._n 5._o and_o so_o do_v these_o new_a sect_n no_o doubt_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o other_o argument_n have_v they_o none_o against_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o they_o borrow_v of_o aristotle_n and_o his_o like_a sacrament_n concern_v quantity_n accident_n place_n position_n dimension_n sense_n sight_n taste_n and_o other_o strait_n of_o reason_n to_o which_o they_o bring_v christ_n mystery_n all_o philosophical_a argument_n therefore_o against_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o condemn_v as_o deceitful_a and_o be_v call_v also_o here_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o better_a to_o resist_v which_o fallacy_n and_o tradition_n of_o heathen_a man_n the_o school_n learning_n be_v necessary_a which_o keep_v philosophy_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o withstand_v the_o philosophical_a and_o sophistical_a deceit_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o heathen_a learning_n so_o the_o great_a philosopher_n s._n denys_n s._n augustine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n justine_n lactantius_n and_o the_o rest_n use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n so_o come_v s._n cyprian_a s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n furnish_v with_o all_o secular_a learning_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o see_o s._n hierom_n ep_v 84_o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la oraetorem_fw-la 16._o in_o meat_n the_o protestant_n wilful_o or_o ignorant_o apply_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o forbear_v meat_n quast_o to_o the_o christian_a fast_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n plain_a at_o s_n augustine_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o judaical_a observation_n and_o distinction_n of_o certain_a clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o colossian_n holiday_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o certain_a jew_n under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n touch_v meat_n and_o festivity_n and_o other_o like_a which_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v only_a shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o say_a shadow_n to_o cease_v where_o he_o name_v the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o jewish_a day_n and_o kind_n of_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o not_o of_o christian_a holiday_n or_o fast_a day_n at_o all_o 18._o religion_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o like_a false_a application_n of_o this_o text_n as_o of_o the_o other_o before_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v it_o against_o the_o inuncation_n or_o honour_n of_o angel_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n note_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o see_v s._n chrys_n ho._n 7_o in_o hunâ—_n locum_fw-la and_o epiph._n har_z 21._o who_o teach_v angel_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o not_o christ_n non_fw-la tenens_fw-la caput_fw-la not_o hold_v the_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v &_o prescribe_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o mean_v indifferent_o as_o well_o the_o ill_a angel_n as_o the_o good_a which_o doctrine_n the_o say_a heretic_n have_v of_o plato_n who_o teach_v that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v damone_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o mediator_n next_o to_o god_n against_o which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v li._n 8._o 9_o &_o 10_o the_o civet_n as_o the_o condemn_v also_o the_o same_o undue_a worship_n li._n 10_o confess_v cap._n 42._o s._n hierom_n q._n 10_o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la expound_v this_o also_o of_o ill_a spirit_n or_o devil_n angel_n who_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n steven_n sermon_n act._n 7_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_v avouch_v that_o they_o serve_v they_o still_o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o so_o often_o as_o they_o observe_v the_o law._n of_o which_o idolatry_n also_o to_o angel_n theodorete_n speak_v upon_o this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_v defend_v their_o superstition_n towards_o angel_n by_o that_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o they_o deceitful_o at_o once_o induce_v the_o colossian_n both_o to_o keep_v the_o la_o &_o to_o honour_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o diverse_a of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o seduce_v that_o they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o service_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o say_a angel_n against_o which_o abomination_n the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n cap._n 35_o take_v order_n accurse_v all_o that_o forsake_v our_o saviour_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o angel_n and_o contemn_v
which_o cause_n comfort_v one_o a_o other_o &_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o as_o also_o you_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o will_v know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o that_o govern_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o that_o you_o have_v they_o more_o aboudant_o in_o charity_n for_o their_o work_n have_v peace_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o lent_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n 9_o admonish_v the_o unquiet_a comfort_v the_o weak-minded_n bear_v up_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a to_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o see_v that_o *_o none_n render_v evil_a for_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n but_o always_o that_o which_o be_v good_a pursue_v towards_o each_o other_o 1._o and_o towards_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o always_o rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o probam_fw-la pray_v *_o without_o intermission_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o prophecy_n despise_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o ″_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a refrain_v yourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o sanctify_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n without_o blame_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 26_o salute_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotat_fw-la chap._n v._n 10_o but_o proous_a spirit_n though_o we_o may_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n nor_o contemmne_v the_o prophet_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o geve_v to_o light_a credit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o arch-heretike_n ever_o do_v we_o must_v try_v thâ—â—_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v guile_n â—_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v in_o the_o title_n as_o the_o first_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wit_n at_o corinth_n where_o they_o remain_v 11._o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n &_o straight_o upon_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n first_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n and_o perseuêrance_n comfort_v they_o again_o in_o those_o persecution_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplisment_n second_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o he_o tell_v they_o thereof_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v present_a as_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o afterward_o 15._o to_o hold_v his_o tradition_n unwrite_v no_o less_o than_o the_o write_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o those_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n raise_v then_o and_o afterward_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v at_o length_n a_o plain_a apostasy_n &_o they_o the_o whole_a before_o run_v mystery_n be_v once_o perfect_o wrought_v shall_v follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o after_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o then_o at_o length_n after_o all_o this_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o hand_n and_o not_o before_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o vision_n or_o of_o some_o speech_n of_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n any_o make_v to_o seduce_v you_o withal_o or_o of_o my_o former_a epistle_n or_o any_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o know_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n last_o he_o reque_v their_o prayer_n and_o require_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n namely_o that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v able_a get_v their_o own_o live_n with_o work_v as_o he_o also_o give_v they_o example_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o merit_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o their_o persecutor_n do_v damnation_n 11_o and_o also_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplishment_n verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n so_o as_o meet_v be_v because_o your_o faith_n increase_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o abound_v towards_o each_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o sustain_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o merit_n you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o also_o you_o suffer_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o repay_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o vex_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v vex_v rest_n with_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n give_v revenge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n &_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a pain_n in_o destruction_n from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v same_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n concern_v you_o be_v credit_v in_o that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o vocation_n and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n ii_o he_o require_v they_o in_o no_o case_n to_o think_v that_o domesday_n be_v at_o hand_n â—_o repeat_n unto_o they_o that_o there_o must_v before_o come_v first_o a_o revolt_n second_o the_o revelation_n also_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o himself_o that_o also_o with_o his_o lie_v wonder_v he_o shall_v win_v to_o he_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n but_o christ_n shall_v come_v then_o immediate_o in_o majesty_n and_o destroy_v he_o and_o he_o 13_o therefore_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 15_o and_o bid_v they_o stick_v to_o hiâ—_n tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v &_o pray_v god_n to_o confirm_v they_o verse_n 1_o and_o we_o desire_v you_o advent_a brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o congregation_n into_o he_o âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v from_o your_o sense_n nor_o be_v terrify_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n as_o send_v by_o we_o ″_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o ″_o unless_o there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d a_o revolt_n first_o and_z ″_o
proper_a vice_n both_o of_o judaical_a and_o of_o heretical_a false_a teacher_n unlearned_a to_o profess_v knowledge_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o learned_a most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o divinity_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n true_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o read_v their_o book_n or_o hear_v they_o preach_v 9_o the_o la_o not_o make_v to_o the_o just_a by_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n will_v discharge_v themselves_o who_o they_o count_v just_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o law_n scripture_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o just_a man_n do_v well_o not_o as_o compel_v by_o la_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o but_o of_o grace_n &_o mere_a love_n towards_o god_n &_o all_o goodness_n most_o willing_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o command_v he_o 21._o deliver_v to_o satan_n thereof_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n be_v here_o excommunicate_v for_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o teach_v heresy_n a_o example_n unto_o bishop_n to_o use_v their_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n corporal_a affliction_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n be_v join_v to_o excommunication_n where_o we_o see_v also_o the_o devil_n readiness_n to_o invade_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n whereof_o s._n hierom_n ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la heliod_n c._n 7_o have_v these_o memorable_a word_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v speak_v sinistreus_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o kâ—â—is_n of_o heaven_n excommunication_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o in_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o may_v deliver_v i_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n whosoever_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v either_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o stone_v of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n expiate_v his_o offence_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o the_o disobedient_a be_v cut_v of_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n thereof_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v tear_v by_o the_o furious_a mouth_n of_o devil_n so_o say_v he_o which_o word_n will_v god_n every_o christian_a man_n will_v weigh_v chap._n ii_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o appoint_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 8_o also_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o at_o place_n 9_o and_o woman_n also_o in_o seemly_a attire_n 11_o to_o learn_v of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v teacher_n in_o any_o wise_a but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o that_o which_o to_o they_o belong_v verse_n 1_o i_o desire_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ″_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thankesgeving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o p._n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o chastity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o our_o saviour_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o ″_o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n ″_o one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o who_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n be_v confirm_v 11._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o wherein_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n &_o a_o apostle_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n and_o altercation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n *_o woman_n also_o in_o comely_a attire_n 3._o with_o demurenesse_n and_o sobriety_n adorn_v themselves_o not_o in_o plait_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o gorgeous_a apparel_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o that_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v piety_n by_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v a_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n 34._o with_o all_o subjection_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o *_o to_n teach_v ″_o i_o permit_v not_o unto_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o man_n 6._o but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o adam_n be_v form_v first_o then_o eue._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o adam_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v be_v in_o prevarication_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o yet_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o generation_n of_o child_n if_o she_o they_o '_o continue_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o sanctification_n with_o sobriety_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o obsecration_n father_n this_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o augustine_n ep_n 59_o find_v to_o be_v fulfil_v special_o in_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v all_o these_o kind_n express_v here_o in_o four_o diverse_a word_n pertain_v to_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n the_o difference_n whereof_o he_o exact_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d obsecration_n be_v those_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v before_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o second_o call_v prayer_n be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v say_v in_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n &_o about_o the_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d include_v special_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o in_o manner_n end_v that_o part_n as_o s._n hierom_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o teach_v he_o hit_v apostle_n that_o daily_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n li._n 3_o cont_n pelag._n cap._n 5._o mass_n where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o very_a word_n now_o use_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o sort_n call_v here_o in_o the_o text_n postulation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v after_o the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v for_o dimiss_v of_o the_o people_n with_o benediction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n blessing_n final_o the_o last_o kind_n which_o be_v thankes-givings_a conclude_v all_o loc_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n then_o offer_v and_o receive_v thus_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n handle_v this_o text_n ep_v 59_o to_o paulinus_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o insinuate_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o we_o accomplish_v our_o prayer_n after_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n other_o we_o pray_v both_o for_o all_o other_o and_o for_o thou_o also_o â—p_n 60_o c._n 2_o ad_fw-la io._n hierosolym_n apud_fw-la hieronymum_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o father_n expound_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v say_v in_o all_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o high_a degnitie_n as_o king_n and_o other_o see_v s._n chrys_n ho._n 6._o in_o 1_o tim._n &_o s._n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la loâ—_n prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 4._o so_o exact_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o profound_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o profane_o populare_o and_o light_o skim_v over_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o endure_v the_o truth_n 4_o who_o will_v all_o man_n the_o perish_v or_o damnation_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o any_o
let_v we_o avoid_v those_o novelty_n of_o word_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prescript_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a term_n penance_n fast_v priest_n church_n bishop_n mass_n matin_n evensong_n the_o b._n sacrament_n altar_n oblation_n host_n sacrifice_n alleluia_n amen_o lent_n palme-sunday_n chrisimas_fw-la &_o the_o very_a word_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v these_o new_a apostate_n new_a faith_n and_o phrase_n 20._o false_o call_v knowledge_n call_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o great_a knowledge_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o father_n the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o pretend_a skill_n a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v be_v in_o truth_n high_a and_o deep_a blindness_n such_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 5_o c._n 17._o as_o forsake_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v the_o holy_a priest_n of_o unskilfulnes_n not_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o worth_a a_o religious_a idiot_n be_v they_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o impudent_a sophister_n such_o as_o all_o heretic_n be_v and_o again_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n say_v come_v o_o you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v many_o age_n heretofore_o but_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v of_o late_a etc._n etc._n see_v his_o whole_a book_n concern_v these_o matter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o second_o to_o timothee_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o before_o the_o end_n prepare_v first_o his_o mind_n with_o much_o circumstance_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v he_o sore_o and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o tentation_n unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n &_o of_o the_o reward_n that_o the_o one_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o other_o most_o glorious_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n there_o as_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n cap._n 1_o onesiphorus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n careful_o seek_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n or_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n cap._n 4._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothee_n chap._n i._n with_o his_o praise_n he_o covert_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v for_o his_o trouble_n 6_o have_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o help_v he_o 8_o and_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o namely_o with_o the_o example_n of_o onesiphorus_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o timothee_n my_o dear_a son_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o progenitour_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o intermission_n i_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o calling_n to_o mind_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o not_o feign_a which_o also_o dwell_v first_o ″_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n loïs_n and_o thy_o mother_n eunîce_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o thou_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o 25._o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o travail_n with_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v deliver_v and_o call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n 5._o *_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n â—_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_v now_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o illuminate_v life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o *_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v &_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o ″_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o have_v thou_o ″_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n &_o write_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o thou_o know_a this_n that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v avert_v from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phigelus_fw-la and_o hermogenes_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o our_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n 19_o because_o he_o have_v often_o refresh_v i_o and_o have_v ever_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o careful_o and_o find_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o ″_o our_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_a better_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o in_o thy_o grandmother_n though_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o many_o that_o be_v of_o incredulous_a heretical_a or_o ill_a parent_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a benediction_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a education_n and_o to_o have_v good_a faithful_a progenitor_n and_o catholic_a parent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o education_n in_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v strange_a doctrine_n abandon_v not_o only_a our_o next_o natural_a parent_n faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o if_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n only_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o but_o new_o plant_v be_v so_o commendable_a even_o in_o a_o bishop_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o laudable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o our_o progenitor_n and_o age_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v our_o protestant_n in_o their_o great_a wisdom_n laugh_v at_o good_a simple_a man_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o father_n faith_n count_v but_o s._n hierom_n 8._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n laudable_a say_v he_o and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o carry_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o my_o forehead_n and_o again_o ep_a 65._o c._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o be_v a_o old_a man_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v we_o often_o to_o school_n to_o our_o father_n 43._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o again_o our_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o common_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o forefather_n dan._n 2._o 3._o and_o false_a god_n and_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v name_v new_a and_o fresh_a such_o as_o their_o father_n worship_v not_o deut._n 32._o final_o s._n paul_n both_o here_o and_o 24._o often_o else_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n
he_o have_v now_o give_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v in_o illis_fw-la praenuntiabarut_fw-fr occidendus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la occisus_fw-la in_o they_o he_o be_v forshew_v as_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o these_o he_o be_v show_v as_o kill_v and_o s._n gregory_n naziaâ—â—â—â—_n say_v oral_n in_o morbum_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n immiscet_fw-la se_fw-la magnis_fw-la chrisi_n passionibus_fw-la s._n ambrose_n li._n 1._o offic._n c._n 48._o offertur_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o imagine_v quasi_fw-la recipiens_fw-la passionem_fw-la alexander_n the_o first_o ep_v 〈◊〉_d orthodox_n nu_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o conc._n cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la conficitur_fw-la passio_fw-la etiam_fw-la celebratur_fw-la s._n gregory_n ho._n 37_o in_o euang._n so_o often_o as_o we_o offer_v the_o host_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o often_o we_o remowe_v his_o passion_n and_o he_o suffete_v for_o we_o again_o in_o mystery_n and_o isychius_n li._n 26._o â—_o in_o levit._fw-la post_fw-la mâ—d_fw-la by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a many_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o singular_a introduction_n or_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o say_a father_n and_o other_o altar_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o oblation_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n hebr._n call_v this_o the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n as_o *_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v but_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n with_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la quòd_fw-la siâ—_n loquantur_fw-la uttusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la that_o be_v i_o pass_v not_o for_o it_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v so_o speak_v call_v the_o distinction_n of_o bloody_a and_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n father_n scholastical_a and_o frivolous_a and_o diabolicum_fw-la commentâ—â—m_fw-la a_o devilish_a devise_n with_o such_o ignorant_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o think_v they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o all_o the_o father_n chap._n x._o because_o in_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v only_o a_o commoration_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o all_o those_o old_a sacrifice_n the_o psalm_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n 10_o which_o he_o offer_v blouddy_o but_o once_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offer_v so_o every_o day_n because_o that_o once_o be_v sufficient_a for_o ever_o 15_o in_o that_o it_o purchase_v as_o the_o prophet_n also_o witness_v remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o after_o all_o this_o he_o prosecute_v and_o exhort_v they_o unto_o persevirance_n partly_o with_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o highpriest_n 26_o partly_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o damnation_n if_o they_o fall_v again_o 32_o bid_v they_o remember_v how_o much_o they_o have_v suffer_v already_o and_o not_o lose_v their_o reward_n verse_n 1_o for_o the_o la_o have_v ″_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 14._o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n every_o year_n with_o the_o self_n same_o host_n which_o they_o offer_v incessant_o can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereto_o perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o otherwise_o ″_o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o worshipper_n once_o cleanse_v shall_v have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n any_o long_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v make_v a_o commemotation_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o it_o be_v ″_o impossible_a that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 7._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v ″_o host_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o ″_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o holocaustes_n and_o 2d_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_v o_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o say_v before_o because_o host_n and_o oblation_n &_o holocauste_n &_o for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o ″_o neither_o do_v they_o please_v thou_o which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o la_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_v o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o that_o follow_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o every_o priest_n in_o deed_n be_v ready_a daily_a minister_a and_o ″_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o host_n 109._o which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o this_o man_n offer_v one_o host_n for_o sin_n 25._o for_o ever_o *_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o hence_o forth_o expect_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o do_v testify_v to_o us._n for_o after_o that_o he_o say_v 34._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o they_o after_o those_o day_n 8._o say_v our_o lord_n give_v law_n heaven_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o superscribe_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v now_o remember_v no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o these_o ″_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n confidence_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o he_o holies_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n by_o the_o vele_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o let_v we_o approach_v with_o a_o true_a hart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o evil_a consciencel_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o let_v we_o hold_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o hope_n undecline_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o a_o other_o unto_o the_o provocation_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o not_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n as_o some_o be_v accustom_v but_o comfort_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 4_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o for_o ″_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v now_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o host_n for_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o rage_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o a_o man_n make_v the_o la_o of_o moses_n frustrate_a 17._o without_o any_o mercy_n *_o die_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o death_n how_o much_o more_o think_v you_o do_v he_o deserve_v worse_a punishement_n which_o have_v tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v ″_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n pollute_v wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v do_v contumely_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o say_v 19_o revenge_n to_o i_o i_o will_v repay_v and_o again_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o ″_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 14._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o old_a day_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o sustain_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o passion_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o on_o the_o one_o part_n certes_o by_o reproach_n and_o tribulation_n make_v a_o spectacle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n make_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v in_o such_o sort_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o ″_o you_o both_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o own_o good_n you_o take_v ″_o with_o joy_n know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o permanent_a substance_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o do_v not_o therefore_o lose_v your_o reward_n confidence_n which_o have_v a_o great_a remuneration_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o 12._o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o *_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o a_o very_a little_a
holy_a ghost_n 15_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v also_o according_o in_o all_o holiness_n 15_o consider_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 22_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o they_o â—hich_v be_o grace_n regenerative_a in_o baptism_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n also_o verse_n 1_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o to_o the_o elect_v stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o according_a to_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o who_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n martyr_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o incontaminate_a and_o that_o can_v not_o fade_v conserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o wherein_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v a_o little_a now_o if_o you_o must_v be_v make_v heavy_a in_o diverse_a tentation_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o faith_n much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o now_o also_o not_o see_v you_o believe_v and_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorify_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v &_o search_v which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o search_v unto_o which_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v signify_v foretell_v those_o passion_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n follow_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o you_o they_o minister_v those_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v tell_v you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n on_o who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n have_v the_o loin_n of_o your_o place_n mind_n gird_v sober_a trust_v perfect_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v you_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o as_o child_n of_o obedience_n not_o configurate_v to_o the_o former_a desire_n of_o your_o ignorance_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o according_a to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v you_o also_o in_o all_o conversation_n holy_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 7_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o you_o invocate_v the_o father_n 10._o he_o which_o *_o without_o acception_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o one_o only_o work_n 2._o in_o fear_n converse_v you_o the_o time_n of_o your_o peregrination_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o know_v that_o *_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n 23_o gold_n or_o silver_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o your_o father_n father_n tradition_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n 2._o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o foreknowen_v in_o deed_n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o manifest_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o which_o by_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o make_v your_o soul_n chaste_a in_o obedience_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n from_o the_o hart_n love_v you_o one_o a_o other_o earnest_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o 6._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n be_v wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o be_v fall_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v evangelize_v among_o you_o chap._n ii_o now_o after_o their_o baptism_n what_o must_v be_v their_o meat_n 4_o and_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n how_o happy_a they_o be_v abouâ—_n their_o incredulous_a brethren_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o 11_o whereupon_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o shine_v in_o good_a life_n among_o the_o heathen_a so_o to_o procure_v their_o conversion_n 13_o to_o be_v obedient_a subject_n to_o high_a power_n howsoever_o some_o misconstrue_v christian_a liberty_n 14_o and_o servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n 19_o and_o so_o do_v well_o though_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o it_o be_v very_o meritorious_a 21_o whereas_o christ_n also_o not_o only_o give_v they_o example_n 24_o but_o also_o by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o live_v just_o verse_n 1_o lay_v away_o therefore_o all_o malice_n week_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o simulation_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o detraction_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o as_o infant_n even_o now_o bear_v reasonable_a milk_n without_o guile_n desire_v you_o that_o in_o it_o you_o may_v grow_v unto_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o unto_o who_o approach_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n reprobate_v but_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o make_v honourable_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o be_v you_o also_o yourselves_o superedify_v as_o it_o be_v live_v stone_n house_n spiritual_a house_n '_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v ″_o spiritual_a host_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n contain_v 16._o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o principal_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o to_o you_o therefore_o that_o believe_v honour_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 117._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v make_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 21._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o *_o a_n stone_n of_o offence_n 4._o and_o a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n to_o they_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n 8._o neither_o do_v believe_v ordain_v wherein_o also_o they_o be_v put_v '_o 33._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o *_o elect_n generation_n 19_o a_o priest_n kingly_a priesthood_n 1_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n of_o purchase_n that_o you_o may_v declare_v his_o virtue_n which_o from_o darkness_n have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o which_o sometime_o not_o a_o people_n but_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 9_o which_o not_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n &_o pilgrim_n easter_n *_o to_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o carnal_a desire_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v your_o conversation_n good_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o misreport_v of_o you_o as_o of_o malefactor_n by_o the_o good_a work_n consider_v you_o *_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 16_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o ″_o be_v subject_a therefore_o to_o every_o ordinance_n humane_a 〈◊〉_d creature_n for_o god_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v ″_o to_o king_n as_o excel_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o or_o to_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o malefactor_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n that_o do_v well_o you_o may_v make_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unwise_o man_n to_o be_v dumb_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o as_o free_a &_o ″_o not_o as_o have_v the_o freedom_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o honour_n all_o man_n themselves_o love_v the_o fraternity_n fear_v god_n honour_n
rather_o than_o man_n act._n 5._o 29._o chap._n iii_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n to_o each_o other_o 9_o none_o to_o do_v or_o speak_v evil_a by_o their_o persecutor_n 15_o but_o to_o answer_n they_o always_o with_o modesty_n and_o special_o with_o innocence_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n most_o innocent_a who_o body_n though_o they_o kill_v yet_o his_o soul_n live_v and_o preach_v afterward_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n namely_o to_o those_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noës_n flood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v verse_n 1_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o *_o let_v the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n husband_n that_o if_o any_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n 18._o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v win_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o consider_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n in_o fear_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o who_o trim_v let_v iâ—_n not_o be_v outward_o the_o plait_v of_o hear_v excede_v or_o lay_v on_o gold_n round_o about_o or_o of_o put_v on_o vesture_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o incorruptibilitie_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o a_o modest_a spirit_n which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o so_o sometime_o the_o holy_a woman_n also_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n 18._o adorn_v themselves_o subject_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o *_o sara_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d who_o daughter_n you_o be_v do_v well_o and_o not_o fear_v any_o perturbation_n wife_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o husband_n likewise_o dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o unto_o the_o weaker_n feminine_a vessel_n impart_v honour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o coheire_n also_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o faith_n in_o fine_a '_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n lover_n of_o the_o fraternity_n 44._o merciful_a modest_a humble_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_a nor_o curse_v for_o curse_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v that_o you_o may_v by_o inheritance_n possess_v a_o benediction_n 13_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o guile_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v he_o decline_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o inquire_v peace_n and_o follow_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a thing_n 10._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v hurt_v you_o if_o you_o be_v emulator_n of_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o *_o &_o if_o you_o suffer_v aught_o for_o justice_n bless_a be_v you_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o &_o be_v not_o trouble_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o sanctify_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o your_o heart_n ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o with_o modesty_n and_o fear_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o in_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v ill_a of_o you_o they_o may_v be_v confound_v which_o calumniate_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v as_o do_v well_o if_o the_o will_v of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o then_o do_v ill_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o because_o christ_n also_o die_v once_o for_o our_o sin_n week_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o to_o god_n mortify_v certes_o in_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o in_o the_o which_o spirit_n come_v he_o preach_v ″_o to_o spirit_n they_o '_o also_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o have_v be_v ″_o incredulous_a sometime_o *_o when_o they_o expect_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noë_n 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o building_n 24_o in_o the_o which_o few_o that_o be_v *_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n 7_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o whereunto_o baptism_n be_v ″_o of_o the_o like_a form_n now_o save_v we_o you_o '_o also_o not_o the_o lay_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o ″_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ⊢_o swallow_a death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v go_v into_o heaven_n angel_n and_o potentate_n and_o power_n subject_v to_o he_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 19_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n in_o principio_fw-la grave_n conâ—eâ—â—eth_v this_o place_n to_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o understand_v &_o to_o have_v many_o difficulty_n which_o he_o can_v never_o explicate_v to_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n yet_o unto_o heretic_n this_o and_o all_o other_o text_n be_v easy_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v that_o sense_n which_o themselves_o imagine_v whatsoever_o other_o man_n deem_v thereof_o s._n augustine_n only_o sind_v himself_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n be_v plain_o prove_v hereby_o which_o thing_n he_o declare_v there_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o diverse_a other_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a write_n and_o namely_o to_o this_o same_o apostle_n sermon_n act._n 2._o and_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o infidel_n quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la infidelis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la â—uisse_fw-la apud_fw-la infer_v christum_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o who_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n caluin_n they_o you_o see_v with_o all_o his_o solower_n be_v infidel_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o descend_v of_o christ_n in_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n have_v invent_v a_o other_o desperate_a kind_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a on_o the_o cross_n s._n athanasius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 77_o in_o principio_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la propius_fw-la initie_n s._n cyril_n de_fw-fr reâ—t_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la theodosium_n oecumenius_n and_o diverse_a other_o upon_o this_o place_n prove_v christ_n descend_v to_o hel._n as_o they_o likewise_o declare_v upon_o the_o word_n follow_a that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n detain_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o prison_n but_o whether_o this_o word_n prison_n or_o hell_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o inferior_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a doubt_v or_o of_o limbâ—â—_n patrum_fw-la call_v abraham_n bosom_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o temporal_a chastisement_n and_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v there_o and_o who_o by_o his_o preach_n or_o presence_n there_o be_v deliver_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v call_v incredulous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n augustine_n call_v great_a profundity_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o reach_v unto_o it_o only_o hold_v last_o and_o assure_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o deliver_v none_o depute_v to_o damnation_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o release_v diverse_a out_o of_o place_n of_o pain_n there_o purgatory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n then_o purgatory_n see_v the_o say_a epistle_n where_o also_o he_o insinuate_v other_o exposition_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o manifold_a difficulty_n of_o this_o hard_a text_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v our_o special_a purpose_n be_v only_o to_o note_v brief_o the_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n 20._o incredulous_a sometime_o they_o that_o take_v the_o former_a word_n speak_v of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v certain_a there_o detain_v do_v expound_v this_o not_o of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n or_o without_o all_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o such_o be_v not_o deliver_v but_o either_o of_o some_o that_o once_o be_v incredulous_a and_o afterward_o repent_v before_o their_o death_n or_o rather_o and_o special_o of_o such_o as_o otherwise_o be_v faithful_a but_o yet_o trust_v not_o noës_n preach_v by_o his_o work_n and_o word_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n who_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o good_a man_n when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o pass_v be_v sorry_a for_o their_o error_n and_o die_v by_o the_o flood_n corporal_o but_o yet_o
b_o lady_n the_o perpetual_a virgin_n marie_n howbeit_o some_o good_a author_n say_v that_o their_o mother_n marie_n be_v the_o natural_a sister_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v fratres_n domini_fw-la the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n howsoever_o that_o be_v â—_o three_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 12._o apostle_n james_n and_o simon_n cananaeus_fw-la 10._o and_o jude._n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o apostle_n though_o less_o than_o peter_n s._n paul_n signify_v where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o as_o s._n luke_n call_v this_o jude_n jude_n of_o james_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james._n 10._o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n 〈…〉_o as_o lebbaeus_n also_o in_o the_o greek_a 3._o his_o feast_n and_o his_o 〈…〉_o church_n keep_v octob._n 28._o call_v simon_n and_o judes_n day_n his_o epistle_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d against_o aâ—_n heretic_n as_o it_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o namely_o as_o *_o â—_o aug._n have_v tell_v we_o against_o those_o 646._o which_o misconstre_v s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o hold_v only_a faith_n who_o he_o call_v therefore_o man_n that_o transfer_v or_o 〈…〉_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o riotousness_n v._o 4._o exhort_v catholic_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o old_a faith_n and_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o keep_n thereof_o v._o 3._o 〈…〉_o heretic_n â—_o say_v he_o segregate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o 〈…〉_o v._o 19_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o juda_v the_o apostle_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o old_a faith_n show_v they_o by_o example_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o continue_v and_o be_v constant_a 8_o inveigh_v against_o the_o lechery_n blasphemy_n apostasy_n banquet_v of_o the_o heretic_n 14_o and_o that_o their_o damnation_n be_v long_o foretell_v 17_o catholic_n therefore_o to_o be_v unmoveable_a to_o reprove_v the_o obstinate_a to_o recover_v all_o not_o desperate_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o live_v themselves_o virtuous_o and_o without_o mortal_a sin_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n they_o may_v do_v verse_n 1_o juda_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v and_o call_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o charity_n be_v accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o my_o dear_a take_v all_o care_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o common_a salvation_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o beseech_v you_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n secret_o enter_v in_o which_o be_v long_o ago_o prescribe_v unto_o this_o judgement_n impious_a transfer_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n concupiscence_n into_o riotousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a dominator_fw-la and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o but_o i_o will_v admonish_v you_o that_o once_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o 18._o jesus_n save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 37._o *_o second_o destroy_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n but_o forsake_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n in_o eternal_a bond_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o *_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v exfâ—rnicatâ—_n fornicate_v and_o go_v after_o other_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o also_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o pass_v despise_v dominion_n &_o blaspheme_v majesty_n âœ_o when_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n make_v altercation_n ″_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o dare_v not_o infer_v judgement_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o say_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n command_v '_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o these_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o certes_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ″_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o natural_o as_o dumb_a beast_n they_o know_v in_o those_o they_o be_v corrupt_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o which_o '_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o *_o ″_o caâ—n_v and_o with_o the_o error_n of_o *_o balaam_n have_v for_o reward_n pour_v out_o themselves_o 8_o and_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corè_fw-la 22._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o these_o be_v in_o their_o banquet_n 16._o spot_v feast_v together_o without_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o cloud_n without_o water_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n of_o autumn_n unfruiteful_a twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o confusion_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o the_o storm_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o of_o these_o prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n say_v behold_v our_o lord_n be_v come_v in_o his_o holy_a thousand_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o to_o do_v judgement_n against_o all_o and_o to_o reprove_v all_o the_o impious_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o impiety_n whereby_o they_o have_v do_v impious_o and_o of_o all_o the_o hard_a thing_n which_o impious_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o these_o be_v murmurer_n full_a of_o complaint_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v pride_n admire_v person_n for_o gain_v sake_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o you_o may_v dear_a be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o tell_v you_o *_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v come_v mocker_n â—_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n walk_v in_o impiety_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 19_o ″_o these_o be_v they_o which_o segregate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a build_v yourselves_o upon_o your_o our_o '_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o these_o certes_o reprove_v be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o save_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o on_o other_o have_v mercy_n in_o fear_n hate_v also_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a the_o spot_a cote_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o without_o sin_n and_o to_o set_v you_o immaculate_a before_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o exultation_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o to_o the_o only_a god_n our_o saviour_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n and_o magnificence_n empire_n and_o power_n before_o all_o world_n and_o now_o and_o for_o all_o world_n evermore_o amen_n annot._n 9_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n tradition_n when_o why_o or_o how_o this_o altercation_n or_o combat_n be_v between_o s._n michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n body_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v only_o this_o we_o see_v that_o many_o truth_n and_o story_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n canonical_a as_o this_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 10._o they_o blaspheme_v he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n mystery_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n blaspheme_v when_o they_o can_v not_o reprove_v the_o thing_n than_o they_o fall_v to_o execration_n irrision_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o priest_n church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v godly_a 11._o cain_n balaaâ—_n corè_fw-la the_o apostle_n will_v have_v heretic_n special_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v corè_fw-la first_o to_o cain_n in_o that_o for_o envy_n that_o his_o brother_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o reject_a show_v his_o say_a brother_n and_o be_v a_o fugitive_n from_o the_o face_n and_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n second_o by_o their_o resemblance_n to_o balaam_n who_o for_o money_n be_v induce_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n as_o covetousness_n be_v common_o the_o cause_n that_o first_o make_v heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o for_o
candlestick_n of_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n to_o signfie_v that_o christ_n preserve_v the_o truth_n only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o christ_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 15_o in_o corner_n or_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n but_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o *_o upon_o the_o candlestick_n which_o shine_v to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n protector_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v s._n michael_n for_o her_o keeper_n and_o protector_n and_o therefore_o keep_v his_o holy_a day_n only_o by_o name_n among_o all_o angel_n and_o as_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v their_o special_a angel_n protector_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n so_o much_o more_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christendom_n angel_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 34_o ezech._n but_o of_o those_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v as_o be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o angel_n here_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n special_o of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o in_o they_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n for_o that_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o we_o interpreter_n of_o he_o will_v our_o keeper_n and_o director_n in_o religion_n our_o intercessor_n the_o carrier_n and_o offerer_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o 7._o and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o under_o christ_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o for_o their_o great_a digniâ—ie_n they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o *_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n call_v angel_n chap._n ii_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesiu_n sâ—yrna_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n praise_v they_o that_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v nicolaâ—ta_n 22_o and_o call_v other_o by_o threat_n unto_o penance_n 26_o and_o promise_v reward_n to_o he_o that_o manful_o overcom_v verse_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o which_o ″_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o know_v ″_o thy_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v evil_a man_n and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o thou_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v bear_v for_o my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o faint_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o it_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o be_v mindful_a therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n but_o if_o not_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_z ″_o will_v move_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o thou_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v ″_o because_o thou_o hate_v the_o fact_n ″_o of_o the_o nicolaïte_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o my_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v thus_o say_v *_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 17._o who_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o thy_o faith_n poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v scotfree_a and_o thou_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o they_o that_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n will_v send_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o martyrdom_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o man_n second_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n and_o in_o those_o day_n antipas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o commend_v where_o satan_n dwell_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 2._o who_o teach_v balac_n ″_o to_o cast_v a_o scandal_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v and_o commit_v fornication_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaïte_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v penance_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a calculâ—_n counter_n and_o in_o the_o counter_a a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatÃra_n write_v thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v to_o latten_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o other_o work_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o charity_n and_o ministry_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o last_o work_n more_o than_o the_o former_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o permit_v ″_o the_o woman_n *_o jezabel_n 18._o who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o fornicate_v and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o i_o give_v she_o a_o time_n that_o she_o may_v do_v penance_n and_o ″_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v from_o her_o fornication_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o ″_o they_o that_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o very_o great_a tribulation_n unless_o they_o do_v penance_n from_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o her_o child_n i_o will_v kill_v unto_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v *_o that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o charity_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 10_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v at_o thyatira_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n 20._o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n depth_n '_o of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v upon_o you_o a_o other_o weight_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v till_o i_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n ″_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o *_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 9_o and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o himself_o as_o i_o also_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o hold_v the_o seven_o church_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o care_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o no_o doubt_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n 2._o thy_o work_n labour_n patience_n etc._n etc._n thing_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n first_o good_a work_n and_o great_a patience_n in_o tribulation_n bishop_n next_o zeal_n and_o sharp_a discipline_n towards_o offender_n
shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicia_n write_v thus_o say_v 15._o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n *_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v ″_o lukewarm_v and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o scotfree_a and_o enrich_v and_o lack_v nothing_o and_o know_a not_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o miser_n and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n fire-tried_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v scotfree_a and_o may_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n that_o the_o confusion_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n appear_v not_o and_o with_o eye_n salve_n anoint_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o *_o who_o i_o love_v 6._o do_v rebuke_n and_o chastise_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o grace_n knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o have_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v in_o all_o these_o speech_n to_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n reward_n he_o continual_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n by_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o next_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o caluinist_n will_v have_v no_o man_n do_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o reward_n 9_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n you_o see_v this_o word_n of_o adoration_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v for_o worship_n of_o creature_n also_o dulia_n and_o that_o to_o fall_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o holy_a man_n or_o angel_n for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o idolatry_n except_o the_o proper_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 19_o &_o 22_o chapter_n concern_v the_o apostle_n prostration_n before_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n say_v that_o the_o adoration_n be_v of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o party_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o 4_o reg._n 4._o where_o the_o sunamite_n adore_v elisaeus_n fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o 4_o reg._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n adore_v he_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o here_o this_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n because_o he_o promise_v this_o honour_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 22_o chapter_n i_o fall_v down_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o very_a same_o he_o express_v thus_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n i_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o adore_v before_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o adore_v he_o 11._o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crownâ—_n end_n that_o be_v his_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o perseuêre_fw-la not_o to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n otherwise_o a_o other_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o place_n as_o mathias_n do_v both_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n &_o to_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n due_a for_o the_o well_o use_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o same_o function_n which_o judas_n may_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v perseuêr_v to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o difficulty_n concern_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v resolve_v in_o schoolman_n and_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 16._o lukewarm_n zeal_n and_o fervour_n be_v commendable_a religion_n special_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o the_o neuter_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n burdenous_a and_o loathsome_a as_o lukewarm_a water_n be_v to_o a_o man_n stomach_n provoke_v he_o to_o vomit_v and_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v to_o void_a up_o such_o neuter_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n four_o 1._o a_o door_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n trumpet_n he_o see_v one_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o he_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n sit_v 6_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n here_o describe_v 9_o which_o with_o the_o 24_o senior_n continual_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v vision_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n also_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o after_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o seat_n set_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n one_o sit_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v like_a in_o sight_n to_o the_o jasper_n stone_n and_o the_o sardine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_a round_o about_o the_o seat_n like_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o emeraud_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o seat_n four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n sit_v clothe_v about_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o from_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a to_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o round_o about_o the_o seat_n ezech._n four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o eagle_z fly_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v six_o wing_n round_o about_o and_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v ″_o holy_a holy_a holy_a 3._o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o benediction_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_v they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o holy_a holy_a holy_a this_o word_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v here_o and_o esa_n 6_o and_o to_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n repeat_v at_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o at_o mass_n special_o in_o the_o preface_n next_o before_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o that_o
the_o church_n militant_a may_v join_v with_o the_o triumphant_a and_o with_o all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n who_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n and_o do_v service_n there_o to_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o master_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v li._n 6_o the_o sacerdotie_n and_o hâ—_n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n esa_n to_o 1._o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o hymn_n trisagy_n that_o be_v thrice_o holy_a chap._n v._n 4._o s._n john_n weep_v because_o no_o man_n can_v open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n â—_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v open_v it_o which_o be_v do_v 8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n &_o all_o creature_n do_v glorify_v he_o exceed_o verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n vision_z a_o 42._o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o purgatory_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o look_v on_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o to_o see_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n say_v to_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v he_o the_o *_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v win_v 9_o to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o eve_n and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o senior_n sin_n a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n &_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v ″_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 9_o because_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n in_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o haste_n make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n ″_o king_n a_o kingdom_n '_o and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o look_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n angel_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n &_o of_o the_o senior_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v *_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n divinity_n '_o and_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o benediction_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o ″_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o be_v therein_o all_o do_v i_o hear_v say_v *_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n &_o do_v to_o the_o lamb_n 11._o benediction_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 8._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n god_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n call_v here_o saint_n and_o in_o scripture_n often_o unto_o christ_n and_o among_o so_o many_o divine_a &_o unsearchable_a mystery_n set_v down_o without_o exposition_n it_o please_v god_n yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o shall_v open_v this_o one_o point_n unto_o we_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v the_o laudes_fw-la and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a ascend_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o incense_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o so_o the_o protestant_n may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o error_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n or_o desire_n 10._o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n priest_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o subdue_v vice_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o reign_v or_o to_o be_v a_o king_n spiritual_o likewise_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o a_o sort_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o proper_a speech_n see_v the_o annotation_n before_o chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o 13._o every_o creature_n purgatory_n he_o mean_v the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n as_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o limbo_n or_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n last_o of_o the_o people_n in_o land_n here_o call_v the_o sea_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v often_o to_o name_n several_o when_o they_o foretell_v the_o spread_a of_o christ_n glory_n through_o the_o world_n as_o esa_n c._n 49._o hear_v you_o â—â—andes_n and_o you_o people_n a_o far_o of_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o 1_o four_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v open_v there_o follow_v diverse_a effect_n against_o the_o earth_n 9_o when_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n desire_v that_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v hasten_v 12_o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o there_o be_v sign_n show_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v that_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n come_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n give_v he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o other_o horse_n red_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o and_o a_o great_a sword_n be_v give_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v two_o pound_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o thrice_o two_o pound_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v thou_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o his_o name_n be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n with_o famine_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v ″_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o ″_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a &_o true_a iudge_v thou_o not_o and_o ″_o reveng_a thou_o not_o our_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_n on_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o white_a stole_n be_v give_v to_o
every_o one_o of_o they_o also_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n ″_o till_o their_o fellow-seruamtes_a be_v complete_a and_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v even_o as_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o antichrist_n behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o it_o be_v sack_v cloth_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a moon_n become_v as_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o great_a wind_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v together_o and_o every_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o prince_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o scotfree_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o every_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n *_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o rock_n 10._o *_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 50._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o the_o great_a day_n of_o their_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v annotation_n chap._n vi_o 9_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n relic_n expect_v their_o body_n as_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v his_o body_n there_o already_o and_o for_o correspondence_n to_o their_o place_n of_o state_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n say_v common_o their_o body_n also_o or_o relic_n near_o or_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o have_v a_o special_a proviso_n that_o no_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o consecrate_v without_o some_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n body_n or_o relic_n conâ—_n asrican_n can_v 50._o carthag_n 5._o can_n 14._o see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n vigilant_a c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n the_o civet_n li._n 8._o c._n 27._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 50._o li._n 1._o ep_v 52._o li._n 2_o ep_n 58._o where_o unto_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v make_v their_o soul_n also_o to_o have_v their_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n or_o what_o other_o ancient_a writer_n soever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o ser._n 11_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la under_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v what_o be_v more_o reverend_a or_o honourable_a then_o to_o rest_v under_o that_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n right_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a rest_n under_o the_o altar_n because_o upon_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v offer_v neither_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o just_a there_o call_v for_o revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n where_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n also_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n vigilantius_n as_o s._n hierom_n writing_n against_o he_o witness_v c._n two_o abuse_v to_o prove_v relic_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v include_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o body_n and_o monument_n where_o christian_a people_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o catholic_a man_n do_v yet_o nor_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v ago_o or_o where_o man_n pray_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n answer_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o under_o that_o altar_n they_o be_v part_v of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o bless_a father_n refute_v in_o that_o heretic_n the_o caluiniste_n so_o long_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v dcst_o thou_o say_v he_o presâ—â—ribe_v saw_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o feâ—ter_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v 14._o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o every_o place_n than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v every_o where_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n gad_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n with_o pass_a celerity_n be_v present_a every_o where_o shall_v holy_a martyr_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v keep_v close_o under_o a_o altar_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o answer_v this_o learned_a doctor_n which_o mislike_v our_o caluiniste_n so_o much_o vbiquiste_n that_o they_o charge_v he_o of_o great_a error_n in_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vbiquetarie_n protestant_n where_o if_o they_o have_v any_o judgement_n they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n alike_o as_o god_n be_v but_o that_o their_o motion_n speed_n and_o agility_n to_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v according_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a doctor_n meaning_n where_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n whon_v he_o affirm_v to_o be_v every_o where_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o their_o exceed_a celerity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v mischief_n now_o in_o one_o place_n now_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o for_o our_o new_a divine_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v 1._o how_o long_a satan_n that_o tell_v our_o lord_n he_o have_v circuit_v the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a consideration_n and_o tentation_n of_o job_n and_o how_o many_o man_n he_o assault_v in_o that_o his_o one_o circuit_n no_o no._n such_o curious_a companion_n know_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n to_o infidelity_n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v s._n hierom_n also_o against_o the_o say_a vigilantius_n report_v that_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o place_n vigilantius_n for_o that_o these_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o we_o will_v report_v his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o like_o one_o heretic_n be_v to_o a_o other_o these_o of_o our_o day_n to_o those_o of_o old_a thou_o say_v in_o thy_o book_n say_v s._n hierom_n c._n 3._o that_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o other_o but_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a no_o man_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o other_o special_o see_v the_o martyr_n ask_v revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v not_o obtain_v so_o say_v the_o heretic_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n make_v a_o long_a refutation_n prove_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o more_o after_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o soon_o hear_v of_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o heretic_n argument_n frame_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o these_o martyr_n do_v not_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o the_o antecedent_n so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o vouchsave_v not_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o martyr_n here_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o their_o petition_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n whereunto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v always_o conform_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n till_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o martyr_n prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n testify_v luc_n 18_o saying_n and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v